M-61043 A NEST OF LESBIANS
M-61043
A NEST OF LESBIANS
by Dallas Mayo
"k**, YOU'VE GOT A TERRIFIC BODY..."
Hildy hesitated and then felt a surge of relief as the maid stepped back outside the bathroom doorway to give her some privacy. She rose and reached for a towel. Then, with one foot on the bathmat and the other still in the water, she saw a movement from the corner of her eye. Kate was back in the doorway again, her gaze fixed and appreciative.
"k**, you've got a terrific body. Yeah, a real doll. But come on, don't be so bashful. Out with you." Kate grabbed the towel and spread it wide in both hands. "I'll dry you off just the way I do my mistress."
CHAPTER ONE
Moving was always a drag, but Elspeth Wright didn't mind it so much this time. After some four months in a shabby furnished room, the new apartment seemed like sheer luxury. It was pretty luxurious by any standard, in fact, and she couldn't help but count her blessings. What luck! A chance meeting, an invitation, an offer to share -- and now all of a sudden she had a half-interest in this high-rise heaven...
"Guess that about does it," Joan said.
"All unpacked and shipshape. Thanks for your help." With a mock sigh of relief, Elspeth kicked her shoes off and flopped upon one of the twin beds. "Oooh, I'm exhausted."
"I worked up a little sweat myself. I'd better grab a quick shower." Joan began plucking at buttons and zippers.
"A shower sounds fine. Later for me, though, right now I'm too tired to wiggle my ass. You'll just have to suffer while I go on smelling like an old gym sock."
Joan giggled and continued undressing. Elspeth stirred just enough to light a cigarette and then sank back lazily, peeking out of the corner of her eye. It was simple curiosity, nothing more, she merely wanted to see what her new roomie looked like -- just in case. In case Joan got the urge to share their men as well as their apartment. Not that Elspeth had any worries on that score, oh no, her own willowy but well-endowed body pretty much defied competition.
Anyway, Joan Talbot was cute but hardly spectacular; she had a rather mousy look somehow. Although that impression only came from her short stature, probably, and that mop of disheveled brownish hair, a kind of nondescript brown verging on grey. Otherwise she was quite pretty: her sloe-black eyes and milk-white complexion were definitely attractive. But still no competition, of course, and Elspeth saw little threat to her own appealing beauty, honey-blond and blue-eyed and creamy-soft all over... no, they were opposite types and the edge was hers by a wide margin.
With a shy smile, Joan slipped into a robe before getting down to the bare essentials. Halfway to the bathroom, she stopped and swung around. "Elspeth... uh..."
"Hm?"
"I'm going to give my things a rinse. Want me to do yours while I'm at it?"
"Huh? Oh, you needn't bother."
"It's no bother. Another pair of nylons in the basin is no trouble at all. And I know how tired you must be. It's the least I can do to welcome my new roommate."
"You really want to? Okay." Grinning gratefully, Elspeth sat up and bent to take her stockings off. But her aching spine protested and she winced and tumbled backward onto the pile of pillows again. "Thanks anyway, but I'm too stiff to move even that much. Skip it for now, I'll do them myself later."
"Poor k**. Lie still. I'll take them off for you."
"Silly. You don't have to..."
"Hush. Let me."
Elspeth shrugged and did just that, lying there and letting the intimate chore be performed for her. Lying there and wondering if all this wasn't some sort of hint -- a dyke pass? Oh shit, she was blond and beautiful and used to sexy passes from way back, but who could figure something like this? Her new roomie -- imagine! There were no obvious caresses, no love-pats or anything like that, but she could sure feel those fingers touching her legs. High up, too, high up on the thighs. Ummm. Yes. Nice, nice. It gave her a kind of shuddery thrill, almost a cunt feeling...
Joan stripped the nylons away. Then, hesitantly, "Got any more to be done while I'm at it? Bra and panties?"
"I'm not wearing a bra."
The simple statement took on special meaning, Elspeth realized an instant later, a meaning she really hadn't intended. Or had she? What the hell, either way it didn't matter, she was already raising her ass and letting Joan tug the panties down. Again, there was no actual caress involved, but Elspeth closed her eyes and knew that the shyly solicitous hands on her flesh could only have been those of a would-be lover.
Avoiding possible embarrassment, she kept her eyelids tightly shut and heard the intake and expulsion of breath, shaky, erratic, rife with passion, no longer just a hint. So it was a pass, all right, a sexy pass, a lesbian pass! Shy but unmistakable. And unmistakably effective too, she had to admit -- that shuddery place was still tingling even after Joan gathered up the things and vanished into the bathroom.
At that point Elspeth recounted her blessings and went the luxurious apartment one better in the recount. Not that washing out stockings and panties was such a big deal, but it sure smacked of luxury to have the job done for her. Built-in maid service, no less. And about the lesbian stuff, well, no hurry, time enough to jump off that bridge when she came to it. Meanwhile, just for fun -- and a little extra luxury -- why not take advantage of this unexpected development?
She wriggled ecstatically, adding the new blessing to her lovely hoard of old ones. At the moment, she didn't have a care in the world. Even the usual money problem wasn't bugging her; a distant relative had just died and left her a small legacy. No great fortune, true, but for a while at least she could afford to postpone job-hunting and still manage to pay for her share of the apartment. A comfortable feeling, certainly -- it was nice to play the lady of leisure and not have to scrounge for bread. And now, with this weird "maid service" twist coming like a revelation, oh shit, wasn't it all simply fabulous? Especially since she could relax and take plenty of time to make up her mind about the lesbian angle.
As it turned out, Elspeth's original judgment wasn't far wrong. There seemed to be no hurry, no hurry at all, timid little Joan Talbot was giving her time to jump off a dozen bridges. Twice more that week they went through the same procedure; it happened whenever Joan rinsed out her own things. Elspeth didn't have to be tired now, just lazy. And smart enough to stretch out on her bed at the proper moment, of course, lying there expectantly as though she too was eager to see the little game become a steady ritual.
Still, Joan acted pretty shy about it and went no further than the pretense of lending a hand; her very air of meekness had a certain charm, actually. But this could only be a temporary phase in their relationship, a kind of preview, Elspeth figured, and she began to grow a bit impatient. Then, too, she found it somewhat confining to adapt her schedule to the need for being in position at the proper moment. Nerve-wracking, in a way, lying there and waiting like that made her feel like some sort of wicked seductress. And with twin beds to sleep in, nobody was seducing anybody, at least not noticeably.
Then one night Joan worked late and Elspeth got drowsy waiting for her to come home, drowsy enough to stretch out on the bed and take a nap. But her clothes were binding and uncomfortable; at last she gave up and undressed herself, tossing everything on a chair and then drifting off, to sleep. When she awoke, there was Joan padding around the bedroom in her robe. Elspeth glanced at the clock; her nap had been a short one, less than an hour. And then her eyes fell upon the chair where she had thrown her clothes, quite empty now, devoid of any mess.
"Joan? You hung my dress up?"
"Oh, you're awake? Yes, I put it in the closet. I've got the coffee on. Want some?"
Elspeth came alive, unworried by the sheet falling away from her breasts, sniffing and wrinkling her nose. "Mmm, smells good. I'll get up and join you."
"Relax. I'll bring it in." Joan trotted off to the tiny kitchen, returning shortly with a loaded tray. Carefully she set it down and brought a cup of coffee over to the bed. "A dash of cream, no sugar, right?"
"Uh-huh. Thanks."
"Don't mention it."
"Not just for the coffee. Thanks for hanging my dress up like that. It was nice of you."
"It was nothing."
"You're so good to me. Even this..." Elspeth, made a gesture with the coffee cup. "Breakfast in bed, practically. Except that it's night, not morning."
"You can have it in the morning, if you'd like. I get up before you do and make a pot anyway. I'll bring some in to you tomorrow."
"Hey, you are good to me."
"Well..." Joan hesitated. Then, almost as though she had rehearsed it, "You're my roommate and I like doing things for you. It kind of makes me feel close, you know? Incidentally, I washed out your panties and hose again."
"You did? Really?"
"Sure. It was no bother."
"Real sweet of you. I mean that." Elspeth squinted quizzically across the rim of her coffee cup. "After all, you didn't even have the fun of taking them off me."
Joan dropped her gaze, cheeks turning pink. Elspeth felt suddenly bold, brazen; she had spoken on impulse but certainly had no reason to regret her words. That blushing face told her all she needed to know -- and now, unaccountably, she was finding the role of wicked seductress rather stimulating.
"Well? It's true, isn't it, Joanie? You do have fun doing that. I'll bet you'd like to make love to me."
"Oh! You-you're so beautiful..."
"How come you waited so long to tell me? Why didn't you say that the night I moved in?"
"I-I wanted to. But I felt guilty."
"Guilty? Guilty about what?" Then, abruptly, "Oh the hell with it, let's have some action." Elspeth flipped the sheet all the way down, kicking it off with her feet. "There now, do you really think I'm beautiful? Tell me. Would you like to kiss my beautiful body?"
"Darling!"
"Do it, then. I want you to. Do me good."
With a soft moan, Joan crumpled to the bed. Elspeth felt the weight upon her legs, the unfamiliar but long-anticipated touch of female hands on her bare skin; it set up a responsive stirring in her loins as the secret flesh seemed to prepare itself for the touch of female lips. That nice cunt feeling. But somehow the kiss didn't materialize and Joan just went on hugging her around the knees as though she lacked courage to go any farther.
"Don't quit now. Is that all you want?"
"Please... oh, I'm so mixed up..."
"Oh shit, you know damn well what you want. And right now it's the same thing I want. You know. So what the hell are you waiting for?"
Another moan sounded down there as Elspeth lay motionless, quelling the urge to dig her fingers into that mousy head of hair and haul that flushed face up between her thighs. Right up where she needed it. But this was their first time and she wanted Joan to do it all by herself. Let there be no recriminations afterward, let there be no doubt about who was doing what and with which and to whom. If this lesbian desired her beautiful body, okay, it was right there for the taking. All she had to do was take it.
Then, tentatively, Joan's face moved and Elspeth quivered to the warmth of soft lesbian lips browsing along the skin of her thighs. Browsing but not taking. No. More like... worshipping? Mmm, yes, that was it, worshipping with each tiny advance, dallying and worshipping as though she had to work up fresh courage to gain every intimate inch. And in a flash of near-blinding insight Elspeth got a glimpse of the total pattern, the whole thing, not just the main motif -- this lesbian roomie of hers wasn't just a lesbian, she was a lesbian masochist!
For a moment Elspeth was tempted to put her wild new thought into words and bring the truth out into the open. Find out the truth, one way or the other. But the thought itself only increased her already seething excitement and now she could no longer stave off that big need. Okay, why wait, why not kill two birds with one stone? -- oh shit, maybe she was guessing all wrong, maybe it would kill the whole Goddamn deal too, but she just had to go ahead and say it. Say it loud and clear. Even if the crazy words sounded embarrassing to her own ears.
"Listen, I'm getting impatient, you hear me? Come on, you lezzie bitch, kiss my cunt!"
The reaction came fast and frantically, sending Elspeth into a swirl of pleasure; she reveled in the fervid lapping warmth that washed away any and all trace of embarrassment. Kiss my cunt. It sounded dirty, maybe, but hardly embarrassing, not when those lesbian lips loved doing it so much. Or at least they seemed to love doing it. Lesbian tongue, too, moist lips and darting tongue, hot lesbian mouth, sucking and licking and gobbling.
"Joan, wait... stop..."
"Umm?"
"Look at me. At my cunt, my cunt, look at my cunt! Stop kissing and just look at it."
"Huh?"
Elspeth jutted her pelvis peremptorily and the hidden face bounced up to appear from between her thighs. She peered down at it, such a cute face, all smeared and shiny and sexy, the face of her lesbian roommate, her lesbian lover; was there ever such a deliciously messy face?
"You like my cunt?"
"Oh..."
"Tell me. You like my cunt?"
"Must you ask? I love it, I love it..."
Even as she spoke, Joan ducked low again as if to prove her devotion. The suddenly resumed suction turned Elspeth's wet and aroused flesh into a thrill swollen blister about to burst; the jut of her pelvis was a demand for more this time, more lips, more tongue, more mouth, more of whatever this cunt-loving lesbian could give her. More blessings to count -- a climax some blessing! -- along with rinsing out lingerie and providing breakfast in bed. Ah yes, it was nice to be worshipped...
CHAPTER TWO
Talk about luxury! Breakfast in bed. Just juice and coffee and toast, of course, but Elspeth was sure she could have had more simply for the asking. With the tray over her lap, she leaned back languidly and sipped and munched as Joan scurried around getting dressed to go off to work. Even with all that scurrying, though, there appeared to be plenty of time for conversation, just idle small-talk at first until Elspeth zeroed in on the all-important topic.
"Joan, tell me something. About last night..."
"Please. Must we talk about that?"
"Yes. I want to. Oh, don't worry, I won't make a federal case out of it, I'm just trying to understand. Last night you told me I was beautiful, remember? And that led to... well, you know what. So how come you didn't mention it sooner?"
"I -- uh..."
"You said something about feeling guilty. Come on now, what does that mean? Guilty about what? Or maybe you didn't really want me that first night, huh?"
"Oh. I did want you, darling, I couldn't keep my hands off you. When you complained of being stiff I almost offered to give you a massage." Joan bit her lip; then, in a torrent of confession, "Okay, I'd better get it off my chest. Elspeth, I felt guilty about the apartment. This building, I mean -- the woman who owns it is gay and so are most of the tenants. Gay girls. I should have told you that before you decided to move in with me."
"I'll be damned! Yeah, you should have." The idea of living in a nest of lesbians was somewhat disconcerting. "But it's done now, so stop feeling guilty and just fill me in on the details, will you? Is the place dangerous? You figure I might get ****d in the hallway by some big bull-dyke?"
"Good grief, no, nothing like that. Quite the contrary, in fact, it's all very discreet and ladylike. Margalo Fitch wouldn't have it otherwise."
"Margalo Fitch. She's the owner?"
"Sole owner. Lives in the penthouse. And she rents only to women who are, uh, sympathetic, you might say."
"I get it. Like this whole building is her harem, huh? One great big lesbian harem for Margalo Fitch..."
"Oh, no. Anyway, I doubt it. She plays around, of course, but it's all done with the utmost discretion. Behind locked doors, you know what I mean?"
"Sounds kind of interesting, I must admit. What does she look like?"
"A real brunette type, dark hair and green eyes. Pretty gorgeous. A little on the heavy side, mature -- late thirties, I guess -- but she makes the most of her assets. Always dressed just right, always groomed to perfection. Elspeth, she's got a personal maid who does nothing but take care of her."
"A personal maid. Hah! Gay?"
"Naturally. I'm sure they must make it together. Only it isn't an ordinary thing -- I'm sure of that, too. It's like nothing I ever came across in all my life."
"Oh? What's so different?"
"The way Margalo treats her maid. You'd never believe it. Kate is a servant and that's what she gets paid for. But honestly, she's really more like a slave."
"A slave? In what way?"
"In every way. Oh, I don't mean that Margalo is cruel to her or anything like that -- although she might be when they're alone together -- who knows? Anyway, the one time I was up there Margalo acted like a princess and that maid just about worshipped the ground she walked on. Margalo had a chipped toenail, for instance, and right away Kate had to get the pedicure stuff out and fix it; I mean she got right down on her knees and went to work. And meanwhile Margalo was just chatting with me and letting herself be fussed over like some kind of queen. Like a queen reigning over her subject -- a willing subject, too -- Kate seemed to be getting a big charge out of it."
"So did you, I'll bet."
"Huh?"
"Joan, you're getting all steamed up just describing it. I don't see why, really. Doing toenails is part of a personal maid's job, isn't it?"
"Well, it was the way she did it, I guess. And the way Margalo just laid back and let her. Like mistress and slave." Then, with a weak grin, "But if I'm steamed up, darling, blame it on yourself. You look so sexy this morning, you don't know what you're doing to me. Even now..."
"Now?"
"Right now. But it'll keep. Except that I would like a nice good-bye kiss just to remember you by." Fully dressed, Joan leaned down over the bed. "One small kiss?"
"Sure. If you don't mind the taste of butter."
"Mmm..." Joan mumbled into the kiss. "Delicious. Absolutely delicious..." Her lips clung, but she went on speaking in a muffled tone, uttering words between wriggles of the tip of her probing tongue. "Mmm... darling... how I wish I could crawl right back into bed with you."
Fingers drifted over Elspeth's flesh in a pattern of worshipful yearning; the fervor communicated itself and her body came alive to the gentle but unmistakably desirous touch. As much as the sex urge, though, now she felt the need to be kind. It seemed only fair that she should bestow a little benevolence upon this nice roommate who was being so attentive to her. A token gesture, perhaps, in gratitude for breakfast in bed.
"Joan..."
"Hmm?"
"Okay if you're a few minutes late for work?"
"Late for work?" Then, trembling and succumbing to the push of Elspeth's hand on her head, "Oh, you darling!"
"Wait. Move the tray first."
"Darling... darling..."
"Now you can kiss my cunt. Want to?"
"Mmm, yesss!"
Benevolent indeed, that was how Elspeth felt. Only she didn't have to do a damn thing but lie there and let the sudden sensation sweep over her. The seeking lips and devouring mouth had energy to spare, energy enough for both. So her token gesture was one of great generosity, apparently, and it was Joan who insisted on showing gratitude. Showing it delightfully, too, with a tongue that combined warm eagerness and amazing expertise. Each time the agile tongue-tip slithered across her clitoris, Elspeth's buttocks jerked upward into the sucking mouth. Oh, that hot sucking mouth! It was really getting to her. Until at last the smooth abrasion of tongue-flesh upon cunt-flesh set her entire body vibrating; she uttered a sharp squeal of pleasure and began squirming in the throes of ecstatic orgasm.
Only then, as the peak passed and faded to a languorous aftermath, did she become aware of the orgasm that was still wracking Joan's body, aware of what it signified and yet not quite able to understand how such a thing had come about. It hardly seemed possible. How could a girl reach a climax like that? Without even being touched?
Joan sure must have, though. There was a peaceful expression on her shiny-damp face when she stood up. A heavy lassitude was already dragging Elspeth back into dreamland, but she fought it off when the noise of the bureau drawer opening and closing struck her ears.
"Hey, what are you doing?"
"Hush. Go back to sleep."
"No. Tell me."
"I'm changing my panties, if you must know."
"Changing your..."
"And don't you dare ask me why. Now just close your big beautiful blue eyes and be quiet."
Elspeth did just that. With a smile of satisfaction on her lips. But she was still wondering about the strange phenomenon that could bring a lesbian to asexual climax without any outside help. Oh shit, there was no end to the wonders of this new situation. New roomie, new apartment. And even the building, too, especially those weird characters up in the penthouse, that Margalo Fitch woman and her personal maid. Mistress and slave? That was weird to say the least, and the thought gave Elspeth a queasy shudder; how could a paid servant stoop to slavery and actually enjoy it? But the shudder passed and pretty soon sleep drifted in on a pink fog the sleep of sweet contentment...
Hours later she awoke refreshed and ready to reenlist in the dally battle of life. Not that it was such a big battle these days, of course, not as long as the money held out. Taking full advantage of her "unemployed idler" status, Elspeth spent the afternoon at a movie -- an X-rated flick, naturally, now that sex was on her mind so much. Out of curiosity she tried to view the screen action as her roommate might have, the lesbian viewpoint, and it shocked her to realize how exciting that could be. Bare female skin, beautiful bare tits, bare thighs, bare asses, a flash of bare cunt -- so exciting! -- yes indeed, now she could see why men drooled over women's bodies.
The sexy feeling lingered afterward and she was in a rare mood when Joan got home. In a matter of moments, quite casually and yet by design, the all important topic was brought up and delved into again. Almost as though it had remained dormant all day just waiting for the opportunity.
"Hey, that was nice this morning," Elspeth said.
"Want to do it again tomorrow?"
Joan blushed, nodding her head. "You liked it?"
"I sure did. But we won't have to wait till tomorrow, we've got all night in front of us yet. How about that -- morning and night, huh?" Elspeth patted the blushing cheek. "And maybe a little matinee when the weekend rolls around."
Her stroking hand was seized and kissed; the softness of the kissing lips stirred her and she touched them with exploring fingertips. Dewy lips, warm and tender, dewy lips parting invitingly, and she couldn't resist the urge to investigate further. Such an odd sensation! The open mouth was hers to play with; the moist tongue became a toy that she caressed and squeezed and pinched with her fingers. The same tongue that had given her so much pleasure in bed. Feeling it, she could understand why now. There was a dainty delicacy about a woman's tongue that simply couldn't be duplicated by any man. Just playing with it was getting her all aroused. Too much so, considering the prospect of the long and leisurely night to come, and she had to pull her hand away to call a halt to the proceedings.
"Honey, let's eat and bathe and get ourselves organized, then we can really relax, hmm?"
Joan groaned in mournful frustration but was obviously aware of the sense of the suggestion. Pleasure deferred would lead to pleasure increased. Together they foraged in the kitchen and whipped up something to satisfy their more mundane appetites.
Afterward, with another blush, Joan dropped a hopeful hint about bathing together. Elspeth vetoed the notion, though, and they took separate showers; she wasn't quite ready for that sort of intimacy. No, the idea of slopping around in the tub with another female just didn't appeal to her. Although that might have been only because Joan's body wasn't particularly attractive, she realized. Could a more beautiful and alluring woman tempt her to indulge in such an escapade? She wondered about that, knowing for a certainty only that Joan's charm lay in her lips and not her body.
Nor did the charm seem to be diminishing. Naked on the bed, Elspeth waited impatiently for her lover girl to come out of the bathroom. As usual, Joan was doing a double batch of lingerie, although they no longer went through the ritualistic farce of removing the things now. But the free maid-service wasn't so important at this point, somehow. Not that Elspeth cared to do without it, of course, but she was keenly conscious of her burgeoning excitement and kept wishing Joan would hurry up. Let the fun begin! It puzzled her somewhat, this unaccountable tension in her flesh; she had figured the thrill of the lesbian kiss would lose its tang once the novelty wore off. But the novelty was already gone and she still felt herself shaking in desire for Joan's lips. Ah yes, those remarkable lips!
Elspeth's urgency made her head swim. She heard the pad of bare feet approaching and closed her eyes in breathless anticipation. Her legs glided apart in welcome. And then at last she sighed responsively as the lips made contact.
But the contact was only fleeting. And when it came again the moist-lipped mouth insisted on ignoring the invitation of her wide-spread limbs. Suddenly her need for fulfillment became almost agonizing.
"Joan, what are you..."
"Shh. Don't rush me. We've got all night, remember?"
The heat in Elspeth's untouched loins was fierce. She wanted that mouth there. But she couldn't be a spoilsport about it, not when Joan seemed so resolute about paying attention to the rest of her body. Especially since the attention was becoming so delightfully focused.
"You go for my tits, huh?"
"Mmm... so beautiful..."
Clever lips formed vacuums over each nipple in turn, tiny wet circles to suck the nipples to swollen peaks, powerful little suction cups to surround and enclose the intimate meeting of hot tongue and hot nipple, hot, hot, oh so terribly hot! Elspeth struggled to suppress a sob. And then the kisses began traveling elsewhere, darting here, lingering there, scorching her throat, setting fire to her navel, tracing a ring of flame around her waist.
"Huh? Joanie? What are you doing?"
Joan's hands were nudging eagerly, forcefully. Elspeth followed their direction and let herself be rolled over, burying her face in the pillow as the ring of fiery kisses continued to completion. The trail took a new tack, running the length of her spine now, and she was gripped by a sudden surge of emotion, part shock, part curiosity, all in a wave of dizziness. There too? Somehow her mind couldn't cope with the bizarre caress.
The pillow muffled her gasp. The pillows of her flesh all but muffled the avid moan back there, a moan that she felt as a searing breath and heard only as a soft hum. Her body started a slow movement of its own, jutting and adjusting to the smooth cheeked face that was broadening the crack between her buttocks like a gentle but inexorable wedge. The tongue-tip touched her intimately, searching, prying, probing -- and when the final thrust came she had to grit her teeth to keep from shrieking. The final thrust of that hot tongue...
"Joan!"
"Umm?"
"Oooh, I love that."
"Mmm..."
"Kiss me there, kiss it, kiss my ass!" The expression was downright vulgar; it sounded mean and nasty and yet terribly thrilling somehow, and that made her wonder if being mean and nasty wasn't all part of the thrill. The wild thrill, the excitement, the overwhelming sensuality! Oh shit, who would have dreamed there were so many intriguing twists and turns to this business of lesbian love?
CHAPTER THREE
Bent over the bare feet of her mistress, the diligently attentive maidservant applied tinted lacquer with deft precision. Above her, clad in only a negligee, indolently a sprawl on the chaise, the beautiful brunette mistress watched out of somnolent green eyes, a faintly musing smile curving the corners of her lips. Even now, half asleep, taking her voluptuous ease, Margalo Fitch found a certain pleasure in the way the job on her toenails was being done. Kate was always so careful, so meticulous, so very anxious to please.
"Uh... ma'am?"
"Hm?"
"The polish okay? Want to check and see before I do the final buffing?"
"I'm sure it's just fine, Kate. Finish up. I've got company coming in a little while."
"Yes'm. Won't take long." Margalo's eyelids drooped slightly, not quite shutting out the exhilarating sight of the servant fussing over her like a fawning slave. Ah yes, this was the way to live! She felt so safe here, safe from gossip, safe from harm, safe from that male dominated world out there. Here in her penthouse apartment only the most sympathetic and understanding guests were allowed; no one else would ever see the true extent, of this relationship between mistress and maid. Lesbian mistress, lesbian maid. Even the simple pedicure chore took on a kind of sexual significance -- and wasn't it nice to be able to live like this without fear? Margalo blessed the day she had decided to buy the building. More than just the penthouse, this whole luxurious high-rise was hers, all hers, and she loved the way it was shaping up. Best damn investment she had ever made!
Admittedly, it wasn't perfect yet. There were still too many tenants left from the old regime. But she could afford to be choosy about filling vacancies now that the entire place belonged to her. Oh, it was fun to take a plushy apartment house and fill it full of interesting people. Her kind of people. Certainly it helped stave off boredom.
Boredom. Ugh. She didn't want to think about that. When a woman neared the age of forty, boredom could become all too prevalent. Too much money, too many past love affairs, too few novelties left to whet the jaded appetite. So the idea of a gay apartment house -- Sappho Manor, the girls called it -- was an inspiration, practically. Running the place gave her a new lease on life, something to look forward to from day to day.
"There now..."
"All done, Kate?"
"All done. And a good job too, even if I have to say so myself. Your feet look beautiful."
"Do they? I'm glad. You do take good care of them."
"It's a pleasure, ma'am, a real pleasure. Would you like to get up and dress now? If company is coming..."
"No need. It's only Inez Bellamy. I'll be entertaining her right here in the bedroom."
"Oh. She'll like that. Uh, ma'am, will you be needing me after Mrs. Bellamy arrives? My friend Alice from downstairs asked me to come for a little while and..."
"It's all right. Go visit Alice. I rather like the idea of your being on good terms with the other maids in the building. And you've certainly earned some time off." Then, with a pleased chuckle, "Kate, what are you doing?"
But she knew only too well what the maid was doing. Kate had bowed her head and was pressing her lips to the freshly painted toenails. A kiss of thanks, a kiss of humility. Margalo smiled down, accepting the homage as her rightful due. Kate was no great charmer, of course, she had a lean body that was rather wiry -- but her pleasant face was enhanced by neat chestnut-brown hair, and there was no denying the attractiveness of her lips. Thick lips, thick and full and ever-moist, the lips of a creature attuned to lewd lusts. So nice to have such an adoring slave! But if it kept on like this, that hot open mouth would soon be swallowing her foot right down.
"No more," Margalo murmured. But there was hardly a hint of command in her tone, and the servile caress continued. As she had known it would. Her toes wriggled as the truckling tongue licked and lapped between them in a manner that seemed to plead for further privileges. Only she wasn't ready to grant such privileges yet. "Let's not start anything serious, now."
"Umm?"
"That's enough, Kate." She brushed the instep of one bare foot against the maid's cheek. "We mustn't let ourselves get carried away."
"I-I'm sorry."
"Such a sad face. You do love my feet, hmm? Well. I suppose it's all right, you may have one more kiss. Lick the sole, my dear, you know how much I enjoy that."
"Mmm..."
"Oh yes, you sweet thing, that's so good. My very own sweet slave girl. Uh, by the way, there's no hurry about getting back here tonight, stay out as long as you like. Stay and have yourself some fun with Alice. You deserve it."
"Thank you, ma'am."
"But enough kisses for now."
"Oh. Ma'am? Can I come in and see you later? I mean after Mrs. Bellamy leaves?"
"I think not. It'll be late by then and I'll probably fall asleep the minute she's out the door."
"I... uh, I could wake you, couldn't I?"
"Wake me? Hmm. In that special way of yours, eh. Kate dear, you sound anxious. What makes you so sexy all of a sudden?"
The maid hung her head. "I'm sorry. But when I started kissing your pretty feet... uh... well please, ma'am, please don't tease me like this. You know. Won't you let me love you?"
Such a request! Margalo's resistance melted; how could she deny her humble slave this small favor?
"All right, Kate."
"Ma'am? You mean I can come in and wake..."
"No. I mean now. Uh-huh. That's it, kiss my feet some more, lick the soles. Oh, I do love that educated tongue of yours. But no, don't come up any higher yet, just stay right there for a while."
"Mmm..."
"You think my feet are beautiful, eh?"
"All of you. All of you is beautiful."
"Flattery, flattery. But you've made your point quite nicely, I must admit. Yes, dear, you may come in and wake me tonight no matter how late it is. Are you satisfied now?"
"Yes'm. Thank you. I'll come and..."
"Be quiet, you talk too much. I don't want to listen to that mouth of yours, I just want to feel it. And you know where. I want it on my cunt now, you hear? Suck my cunt!"
"Oh!" The maid scrambled upward.
Margalo spread her legs and gave herself to the soft lips, the soft thick lips; ah, that delicious mouth! Opening and closing, nibbling and munching, tickling the silky intimacy of her flesh, caressing her hair and at last leeching itself to the even thicker lips between her thighs. She tried to picture what it looked like down there, the juncture of lips and lips, the union of sensuous mouth and sensuous cunt. Hmm, too bad she didn't have a mirror handy...
From the vestibule, the door-chime sounded melodically but intrusively. What an inopportune moment!
"Ma'am? Shall I finish you off?"
She hesitated, debating the issue. Then, "No, better go answer the door, I'll just save this nice hot feeling."
The maid clucked her disappointment but rose immediately and scampered off, Margalo flexed one knee and assumed a new pose on the chaise, more comfortable now but hardly more decorous. The wet glistening gash of her vagina was openly on display -- open for inspection, as it were. One look and Inez's tongue would be hanging out. And so it was. Not quite hanging, of course, at least not literally, but Inez kept looking and licking her lips and the tip of that pink tongue remained clearly visible while Kate filled the ice bucket and fixed a drink and was at last dismissed. A divorcee with no taste for men, Inez Bellamy had a somewhat plump body that appealed to butchy women. The appeal was wasted, however, since she fancied herself as a domineering type and had little use for the kind of female who was only a substitute male. Her rich auburn hair was done up in a braided coronet that did give her a rather regal appearance, almost imperious in a way, but Margalo knew only too well how false that impression could be. Phony imperiousness. But a friend of long standing, nonetheless, and one of the original tenants of Sappho Manor.
"You're staring, honey."
"Margalo, you look positively obscene like that."
"And don't you love it, hmm?"
"You're so wet down there..."
"Uh-huh. Unfinished, though, Kate got me excited, but I managed to save it for you. Aren't you glad?"
"Oh, you're such a bitch. Always teasing. I never know when to take you seriously."
"Don't worry, I'll cue you in. But relax now, darling, and do tell me the news. What's this about your niece? You sounded pretty upset over the phone."
Inez frowned. "It's not very good news, damnit. I'm simply stuck with the k**, that's all. And she's not really my niece, she's more of a distant relative, just a poor relation, you know? Pruitt is her name, Hildegarde Pruitt. Still in her teens -- and slightly retarded, from what I gather. Although I haven't laid eyes on her for years."
"Retarded?"
"Must be. Either that or just plain stupid. She almost flunked out of high school. Anyway, that branch of the family is nothing to be proud of. Alcoholics, mostly -- which is why there's no one left to take care of the brat. No one but me."
"Cheer up. Might not be so bad. Maybe your little Hildegarde will turn out to be a cute number. Can you recall what she looks like?"
"Vaguely. She's got the Pruitt hair, bright red, much redder than mine. Other than that, well..." Inez shrugged disconsolately. "What does it matter? Cute or not, she's a responsibility I'd rather not have. A teenager living in the apartment is bound to cramp my style, wouldn't you say?"
"I suppose so. Unless..."
"Margalo? Unless what?"
"Oh, it's just a notion, ill wind, maybe -- you know? After all, you've always been envious of my maid Kate, haven't you? Seems to me you've got the chance to have a maid of your own now. If she's just a poor relation, why not make the k** earn her keep?"
"Hmm. I-I hadn't thought of that. Hildegarde could never be like your Kate, of course. I wouldn't want any of that sort of closeness between us. No tender loving care. But as for housework and such..."
"Sure. Make the best of it. Tell you what, Inez, I might even lend you Kate for a while to get the k** started. Give her a little training, teach her how to be a good servant. Teach her how to obey orders and my Kate is just the girl to do it."
"What an idea! Darling, that's an absolute brainstorm! But what will you do without your maid all that time? I know how much Kate means to you. Oh, it's just too big a favor to ask."
"Ask and ye shall receive. Ask nicely, though."
"Huh? Oh..." With a leer, Inez moved swiftly to plop herself down at the foot of the chaise. "Margalo dear, I'm asking as nicely as..."
"No, not there, you're too far away. Ask inside my cunt. You've been staring long enough, now you can grab yourself a mouthful as well as an eyeful."
An audible catch of breath sounded and the auburn head bent and plunged eagerly. Margalo smiled a secret smile at such a show of enthusiasm. The first tongue-touch upon her clitoris sent her into a momentary spasm of passion; she moved her legs wider apart to accommodate more of the plump-cheeked face. And soon she was making small arching motions to smear herself against it, enclosing it, engulfing it in wet cunt-flesh, deliciously conscious of the stabbing of that elongated tongue. Despite their long and often ardent relationship, the kick hadn't worn off and she seldom failed to respond to her friend's greedy but always titillating caresses.
It took some time before Inez got around to putting her plea into words, and then it was only a muted mumble. A mere formality, actually, since Margalo had conceived the idea in the first place and was already laying plans. Lovely plans. By all means, let Kate train the k**, let Kate train the k** well -- and not just to do housework! Teach her to appreciate cunt. Housework might be necessary, but cunt work was infinitely more important.
That part would have to be done behind Inez's back, no doubt, but the deception only added to the fun. What a lark! Even if little Hildegarde turned out to be ugly as sin, the novelty alone would make the project worthwhile. Uh-huh. Even worth the temporary loss of Kate's all but indispensable services. Yes indeed, it would be exciting to have a fresh-faced young cuntlapper around; there was always that need for another new one, always room for one more...
The thought gave Margalo a thrill of anticipation.
"Another cuntlapper," she murmured aloud.
"Hmm?"
"Nothing." Then, covering her slip in a sharp tone, "Come on, Inez, lap my cunt, lap it good, you cuntlapper!"
CHAPTER FOUR
A light rain had fallen throughout the day and Elspeth remained indoors, content to laze around and let the languid hours pass. There was a dinner date on tap for her, a date with an old boyfriend, but even that seemed too big a bother and she managed to ring the guy and brush him off without bruising his poor male ego. Somehow the idea of spending the evening in masculine company just didn't appeal to her, especially since it would have entailed so much preparatory primping; with such an obliging roomie to take care of her needs -- all her needs! -- who needed men? Joan would be tickled pink, of course, and grateful, too, grateful for the canceled date and no doubt eager to demonstrate that gratitude in her own inimitable manner. Dear little Joanie, so affectionate... and so willing...
The thought had a beguiling effect, surprisingly sexy in a sneaky way, but Elspeth was careful to keep her feelings under wraps when at last the front door opened. Her feelings if not her body. Clad in only a loosely buttoned pajama-top that played peekaboo with her breasts and yet accentuated a naked length of leg, she lounged upon the living room sofa leafing through a magazine in desultory fashion. Casually she tossed it aside and glanced up to nod a silent but smiling welcome.
Joan goggled. "Elspeth, you're still here? And not even dressed. Don't you have a date for dinner tonight?"
"I called it off. All that rain..."
"Oh. It's just misting now, but I'm glad anyway."
"Yeah. I figured you might be. Besides, it would have been a dull date and I'd rather do something with you. If the rain has stopped maybe we'll go out and see a movie later, huh?"
"Well... if you really feel like it. Want to eat out too?"
"I'm not very hungry. Hold off awhile and then we can just raid the refrigerator, okay? In the meantime I could sure use a drink, though -- long as you're up and around, honey, would you do the honors?"
Joan scurried away enthusiastically, concocting a pair of tall ones and returning to perch herself upon the arm of the sofa. Dark eyes aglow, her gaze glided over Elspeth's exposed flesh like a warming sunbeam. "You look so beautiful," she murmured. And with an audibly appreciative sniff, "Smell kind of nice, too."
"I should, I just took a bath. Hey, you know something? I've got no junk for you to rinse out tonight. I was home all day and didn't wear any. Too bad, hmm?"
"Too bad? What do you mean?"
"Oh, come on, I thought you liked doing those little things for me. Aren't you disappointed? Just a teeny-weeny bit?"
"Silly..." Then, on the crest of a blush, "But you're right, I suppose. I do enjoy doing things for you."
"It's not so silly. Because I enjoy having you do them. All kinds of things."
Joan smiled shyly. "Especially in bed?"
"In bed. Out of bed. Everything."
"Oh. You mean washing..."
"I mean everything. Uh, for instance, just now. I asked for a drink and you scooted right off and got it for me."
"Weil you looked so relaxed and comfortable sitting there. It was only a small favor. And isn't that what a loving roommate is for?"
"You're a loving roomie, all right, and I sure get a kick out of it. You make me feel like a rich k** who doesn't have to lift a finger. Like some pampered society girl, I guess, or a movie star maybe, with a personal maid at my beck and call."
"Elspeth, I'm not a maid."
"Of course not, you're just being sweet. But this feeling I get from it -- oh shit, it's kind of exciting, you know? Kind of sexy, somehow. When you do some little job for me..."
"Hmm. Too bad you didn't wear anything that needs rinsing, then -- for whatever reason, I rather like seeing you excited. How's your drink? Ready for a refill?"
"Not yet, thanks."
"Isn't there anything... uh..."
Elspeth giggled. "Hey now. Almost makes me wish I hadn't taken that bath. You could have helped. Attended me right there in the bathroom, huh? Oooh, that might've been fun!" Again the giggle, just a shade coy. "Honey, how about it, would you do that for me some time? Like maybe stand by with a towel when I'm getting out of the tub?"
"Why not? If it means that much to you. Next time you're about to bathe, just ask -- I think you'll find little Joan available. Available for anything and everything. I've been available since the day you moved in, darling. Haven't you guessed?"
"I'm learning, I'm learning. Hmm. Remember that first night? What you said about it, about wanting to massage my aching back, I mean -- you really shouldn't have been so bashful. In the books I've come across, every lesbian romance begins something like that, some kind of massage scene, you know? Or maybe a helping hand with the suntan oil. Anyway, it starts out all business but gets sexy pretty damn quick. Yeah. Starts out all business and ends up with a bang, right?" Elspeth's sardonic tone turned petulant. "Only it didn't happen like that to me, did it? I ought to feel cheated."
"Sorry. Don't be. I'm available for that too. Shall I show you? Let me make up for it now."
"Huh?"
"A massage. The massage to begin our lesbian romance." Elspeth pondered a moment. Then, grinning, "Oh shit, our romance has already begun. Never mind."
"Well... let me make it official then. Please?"
"You've got itchy fingers, huh? Nope. Forget it."
"But-but can't I even..."
"You can kiss my cunt, that's what you can do."
"Oh!"
"Well?"
"Yes. Come on. The bedroom..."
"Fuck the bedroom. I'm too Goddamn hot. I mean I'm hot right here and now. Don't you want to?"
"I-I'd rather... oh, I do want to, I do, I do, I want to kiss you, kiss your cunt, your beautiful cunt..." Even as her body plummeted from the sofa-arm to the floor, all of Joan's emotion erupted in a sibilant storm of need. "I want to kiss it and suck it, oh yesss, I've got to suck that beautiful hot cunt of yours!"
"Hey, I like the way you say that. It turns me on. Yeah, suck it, suck it, get down there and sssuck my cunt..."
Joan bobbed low and her tilted face slithered in unerringly, tongue already out and extended, probing, probing, jamming fresh excitement into Elspeth's receptive flesh. Familiar as that tongue had become lately, it still seemed unique and newly erotic with every repetition. This time, somehow, the exquisite flutter-touch spread almost imperceptibly from cunt-lips to impatient clitoris, slowly, ever so slowly, generating a breathless agony of suspense. The atmosphere turned heavy with perfumed silence. A hush, thick and total. Except for the distant dreamlike noises, the subtle undertones of soundless motion -- a froth, a liquid rustle, the suggestive little swish of softness upon softness. Then a multitude of delicate fingertips swarmed around to offer their assistance and everything grew hotter and wetter and all mixed up; soon there was no way of telling what was touching and what was being touched. Sensation simply merged with sensation. Elspeth sighed and flexed her limbs seductively, aware that her lover was too engrossed to notice, aware that she was doing it for herself alone, aware that her turbulent body was lurching up off the sofa to push her cunt hard into the glorious tongue-endowed vacuum of that sucking mouth. She tensed for an instant, a split-second of pure panic, aware, too, that her own involvement in these perverted delights had to be more than just a passing fancy. Does that make me a lesbian? But then the fingers and lips and wildly fluttering tongue combined to form a juggernaut of ecstasy that nothing could stop -- not the small voice of conscience, anyway -- and she moaned and sobbed and at last just lay there not giving a damn about who was a lesbian and who wasn't. It didn't matter as long as she could still feel this unendurable pleasure that would have been even less endurable had it come to an end one minute too soon...
Afterward, a long time afterward, they had a snack in the kitchen and discussed the movie possibilities. Joan seemed none too keen on going out at all, though, and Elspeth became a mite exasperated with her. And a mite caustic, too. Until, after much sound and fury, Joan was finally persuaded to give in -- but even then she managed to make some sort of bargain out of it.
"All right, I'll go to the movies with you. I'll go if you'll promise to do something for me. Oh, you'll think it's silly, Elspeth, but I've just got to say it. Please let's not make love on the sofa anymore."
"Huh? Why not?"
"It upsets me. Reminds me of someone. I-I used to go with a girl who sat and watched TV like that."
"I'll be damned! You mean she watched TV while..."
"Don't ask me about it. Please? Or about anything else like that -- I mean sex questions about myself -- it just gets me embarrassed. I wish you wouldn't tease me about the panties in the morning, either. That embarrasses me, too." Then, abruptly, "There, darling, I've spoken my piece and I do hope you'll understand. Now let's go to the movies, huh?"
They went out to see a double-feature bill at one of the neighborhood theaters. The second picture was a dubbed-in historical Italian thing, rather badly done, and it soon became obvious that Joan was getting restless. But the theme had to do, with high life in ancient Rome and Elspeth found it quite intriguing. Especially the scenes that depicted a wealthy patrician lady surrounded by her retinue of slave girls.
"This is awful," Joan whispered with a grimace. "And I doubt if it's going to get any better. Let's go. We can have more fun at home, I'm sure."
"Wait a little. I want to see -- some more."
Joan shrugged in mute resignation, apparently sulking. Then, a moment later, her hand wandered beneath the trench coat lying folded across Elspeth's lap. Like methodical inchworms, the cunning fingers began their journey. Elspeth concentrated on the screen impassively, but her body kept slipping down and forward in the seat, her steepled knees parting wider and yielding to the artful invasion. The emboldened fingertips were quick to seize the opportunity, marching up the sensitive inner surfaces of her thighs as though an open invitation had been offered...
Soon however they dared too much. "Slow down," Elspeth muttered. "How can I watch the show when you're doing that?"
"Some show. A stinkeroo. Let's go home."
"Not yet." "Well, in that case..."
The hand started moving again and Elspeth snapped her legs shut on it. Just short of the crotch of her panties. Trapped. So near and yet so far! And sitting there like that with one hand locked in a kind of sex-oriented limbo, Joan fidgeted a little but suffered like a meek martyr through the rest of the film -- while Elspeth just minded the trap-lock and went on watching the lowly slave girls cavorting around with their aristocratic Roman mistress...
CHAPTER FIVE
The maid entered in careful silence, gliding over the floor with no more than a faint whisper of motion. Gracefully supine upon the bed lay the sleeping figure of her mistress, nude but for the partial cover of a silken sheet. Dark hair lustrously a swirl across her pillow, Margalo Fitch looked impressive even in slumber -- truly a magnificent creature! -- and Kate just stood there drinking in the sight for a long moment. Then, with a sharp sense of anticipation, she leaned down and slid the corner of the bed sheet away to reveal all of the beautiful bare legs.
There was little indication of movement, only the evenly spaced rise and fall of breath. Kate began her rite, sinking to a crouch and embracing the slender ankles in a gradually tightening hug. She swayed back and forth with the limp-arched feet clasped to her bosom, shaking sleep slowly but inevitably from the u*********s form. Until at last a sigh sounded from above, a soft murmur of awakening, and she dropped her head to end the swaying embrace with a kiss. Almost playfully, her tongue darted out to lick the curved sole of one foot.
"Mmm? Kate?"
"It's me, ma'am. You said to wake you up."
"Oh. Is it that time? But I shouldn't complain, I did have a nice nap. And you woke me so nicely, too. Only please don't stop, dear, just keep on... ummm... you do it so well..."
Kate smiled and stretched her row of kisses to include the wriggling lacquer-tipped toes. Her mistress was awake now -- and sexually awakened in the bargain, no doubt, already subject to the spell of this curiously potent caress. It was something Miss Margalo really doted on, the foot kiss. Not that Kate didn't enjoy it herself, of course, but her own mind was always one step ahead, always more interested in what the wake-up rite might lead to. Early in their relationship she had learned that the way to her employer's cunt was through her feet.
But this, too, was a source of pleasure, certainly, and Kate kissed with eager skill. Again the toes wriggled, peremptorily now, and she opened her mouth wide to suck them in. Immediately the wriggle became a tremor of joy that rippled up and away into voluptuously responsive flesh. Craning her neck as she went on munching the mouthful of bare toes, Kate peered high to see the dark-thatched vaginal lips, the dark-nippled breasts, the dark-eyed expression of rapturous lust. She was more than ready when the expected command came.
"My cunt now... suck my cunt..."
Moving out of her crouch, Kate licked up the inner surface of one thigh hurriedly, maintaining contact with her tongue but aware of the need for haste. The scent caught her nostrils; she breathed deeply and drew it into her lungs, the overwhelming but indescribable smell of woman. And then she was there, right there, and her mouth traveled up and down between the lips of the passion-slick slit before coming to rest on the clitoris. She dug into it with the tip of her stiffened tongue, digging in from below to penetrate the soft protective hood and exert direct pressure on the tiny bud itself, giving it the full benefit of her experience, her knowledge of lesbian love. The gasp that reached her ears came as no surprise, and yet somehow the noise carried her to a new level of excitement; she abandoned her skillful pursuit temporarily to burrow back into the depths and lose herself in sudden frenzy. This was the part she liked best, rubbing her face in it, burying her nose and mouth in the essence of cunt. Sometimes she even wished the mistress would grab her head and shove it in harder, deeper -- just use her like that. Use her face for a good hot cunt-rub! But of course Miss Margalo would never do anything like that, never anything rough or possibly painful...
After a while Kate came out of her little spasm of selfishness to pick up where she had left off, resuming the task of pleasuring her dear mistress. It didn't take long. The clit-button was up and vulnerable now; a few strokes of her tongue brought on the moaning and twitching, all the familiar signs of orgasm. Miss Margalo lurched once, a lurch of finality, and then Kate eased off but remained there between her quivering thighs, lapping gently to bring her down after the climax.
"Kate dear..."
"Ma'am? Was it all right?"
"Delicious. Light me a cigarette now, will you? And then sit down and let's talk awhile before Inez Bellamy gets here. About young Hildegarde, I mean, since this will be your first real session with her. She's quite pretty, isn't she?"
"Very pretty, if you like that type," Kate fulfilled her cigarette mission and pulled a chair in close. "Cute little redhead, I guess you could call her."
"Did you happen to notice her eyes? Almond-shaped. They looked almost oriental. Or was that just my imagination?"
"More like doe eyes, I thought. Kind of velvety brown. But she's still just a k** -- and I don't like k**s."
"Well, you'd better start liking this one, and the sooner the better. I mean tonight even. You'll have to gain her confidence, you know, so you'd better be friendly. Don't try to boss her around, Kate, just become her buddy instead."
"I think I understand, ma'am. Don't worry. Give me a little time and I'll have her eating out of my hand. And eating something else too, I'll bet."
"That's the idea. But just don't get too bossy right away. Use your own judgment about sex, of course, take advantage of every opportunity."
"Oh. You-you're not going to guide me?"
"No, dear, not unless you get stuck and have to ask for my advice. I won't be seeing the c***d very often, so it's all pretty much up to you. I'll stay clear to avoid complicating matters. Besides, I've got another little item to take care of while you're working on Hildegarde. That new girl who moved in with Joan Talbot, remember?"
"Yes, ma'am. The blonde. Elspeth Wright. You ought to have a lot of fun with that one."
"Inez is dying to meet her, too. It's about time I had them up here for lunch. Only I'll have to invite Joan, too, I suppose, and she's such a dull stick. Troubled by morals or ethics or..." Margalo shrugged and sat up to use the bedside phone. "Oh well, maybe she'll be working and won't come." Then, after dialing and waiting, "No answer. They must have gone out. Tell you what, Kate, I'll scribble a quick note and you can drop it off at their door on your way downstairs."
"Yes'm. Shall I get pen and paper for..."
"I'll manage. Inez -- Aunt Inez is due any second now; why don't you be a dear and go let her in. For that matter, she might have some last-minute instructions for you. Anyway, keep her occupied till I get this note written, hmm?"
"Of course, ma'am."
"And then you'll be free to go down and start finding out just what makes little Hildegarde tick. You should be looking forward to that. Nice fresh young cunt..."
***
Sinking into the tub, Hildy Pruitt relaxed and tried to clear her mind of problems and puzzlements. The hot water licked at her skin, making her legs and breasts tingle -- a pleasant sensation but hardly soothing. One dimpled knee poked above the surface, foam-flecked and glistening, and she raised her thigh higher to regard it from an objective point of view. Very pretty, she decided. All of her, in fact -- very pretty, beautiful, even if she had to say so herself...
Hmm. Beautiful but dumb? Funny about that. Just because she had been careless about getting through high school, now she had that label pinned on her. Aunt Inez seemed to think so, anyway. Treating her like some kind of servant, almost, just a poor relation. And now she was even supposed to take lessons from that maid who worked upstairs in the penthouse. Oh well, no sense getting upset over the situation, maybe it would be better just to play along and see how things turned out...
"Hi, there."
"Huh? Oh, it's you, Kate. I didn't hear you come in. Just wait for me, will you? I'll be out in a minute."
"Don't hurry on my account. Soak awhile, honey, I'll just stand here and we can chat."
"Oh..."
"You don't mind, do you? I hope not. I feel as if we're good friends already, you know."
"I-I'm supposed to obey you, my aunt said."
"I know. But let's just skip that shit, shall we? Unless she happens to come around checking up on us. In that case, you obey me and we'll put on an act for her. But otherwise, just between you and me, what the hell, why bother? I'm just a poor working girl myself."
"Working girl..." Hildy grinned. "Same as me, huh? Only you're smart enough to get paid for it. But-but playing tricks on my Aunt Inez; won't that get you into trouble?"
"Hah! Screw your Aunt Inez. What she doesn't know won't hurt her."
"The way you talk! Kate, you're really something, you know that? I like you."
"I like you too, Hildegarde. Hmm. You know what your aunt told me? As if it was the most important thing in the world, that's how little she knows. She's worried about the way you bite your fingernails, how about that? Wants me to cure you of the habit."
"Well..."
"S'matter, honey? I say something wrong?"
"N-no. It's okay. I wish you could break me of the habit. And not just for my aunt's sake, either."
"Fine. We'll have a crack at it some day. But come on, I guess you've soaked long enough. Time to get out."
Hildy hesitated and then felt a surge of relief as the maid stepped back outside the bathroom doorway to give her some privacy. She rose and reached for a towel. Then, with one foot on the bathmat and the other still in the water, she saw a movement from the corner of her eye. Kate was back in the doorway again, her gaze fixed and appreciative.
"k**, you've got a terrific body. Yeah, a real doll. But come on, don't be so bashful. Out with you." Kate grabbed the towel and spread it wide in both hands. "I'll dry you off just the way I do my mistress."
Suddenly the atmosphere in the cramped room turned stifling, almost oppressive. Hildy wanted to protest, to tell the woman to go away and leave her alone. But the words wouldn't come and at last she lifted her foot out of the tub and stood motionless on the mat. The fluffy towel went over her shoulders and arms, moving slowly upon her wet skin. Her eyes dropped shut and she clenched her fists; it was like some kind of hypnotic trance. Her entire being was ignited, her thigh muscles trembled convulsively, and when the towel slid across to smother her breasts she almost sobbed aloud. Then it glided down over her belly and the sob finally burst loose.
"Hildegarde? Don't you like my help?"
"I-I..."
"We're friends, aren't we?"
"Friends..."
"Then give me a nice friendly kiss. Like this."
"Kate!"
"Hush, you darling girl."
Hildy hushed, unable to do otherwise as her hips were seized upon and occupied. And a moment later, as she opened her mouth and yielded to a forceful tongue-tip, the message came through with near-frightening clarity. She knew about dykes -- not very much, of course, but enough to recognize what was going on. Enough to keep her head and struggle a little to break away from the overpowering kiss.
"Wow!"
"Just friendly, that's all."
"Oh sure, just friendly." Then, shyly, "Kate? Are-are you a lesbian?"
"You know about that sort of thing, hmm?"
"A little. It-it's bad, isn't it?"
"Bad? Oh, I don't think..." Kate broke off with an abrupt shrug. Her eyes glittered. "Honeybunch, I won't lie to you. Yes, it's bad. Lots of people say so. But aren't all the bad things in life the most fun?"
"Oh. I see what you mean."
"And they're even more fun when it's a secret. Like the trick we're going to play on your aunt, for instance -- think how much fun it will be to have our own little secrets."
The logic of that argument escaped her, but Hildy was beyond caring. She had found a friend in this alien territory, a valuable friend, and she meant to make the most of her good fortune. Even if it meant more of this lesbian stuff...
"Well? Hildegarde?"
"Would you do something for me? Call me Hildy, please? That's what my real friends call me. And I guess you're the only real friend I've got now."
"Hildy. Of course. I like that."
"Aunt Inez doesn't. She insists on Hildegarde. So it'll have to be another secret between us."
"We'll have many. Especially this..."
"Huh?"
"Loosen up. Relax those pretty legs."
The towel was gone now but in its stead came a hand, a whole handful of clever fingers, and Hildy just stood there and gave way to the sensation. So strange! Fingertips seemed to be threading through her tangly hair down there. She throbbed as one dipped inside and grazed her clittie.
"What-what are you doing to me?"
"Don't you know? I'm finger-fucking, that's what. I'm fucking your pretty little, pussy with my fingers."
The dirty words were loud and clear, and it was as if something new had been added to the thing building up between them, the thing of friendship and lesbian secrets. Hildy let her body sag, opening herself wide to the marauding hand. A moan of eager resignation welled up from her throat as once again Kate's lips moved in to kiss her. This time there was no pretense, no protest, and she sucked the big probing tongue right into her open mouth. Sucked it and offered her own tongue right back. And when her body writhed urgently there was an immediate response to its need, a response of many fingers delving around inside down there, sending wild thrills through her flesh, making her back arch and her buttocks jerk to the rhythmic pleasure. She heard herself screaming into Kate's kissing mouth and all but collapsed as the hot tongue and hotter fingers took their toll.
CHAPTER SIX
Upon returning home from the movie theater, they read the "come to lunch" note from their glamorous landlady. The scent of Margalo Fitch's heavily perfumed stationery suffused the living room. It tingled in Elspeth's nostrils, strong and spicy and far from unpleasant.
Joan snorted. "She knows damn well I'll be at work. It's you she's after, not me."
"You sound jealous. Would you rather I didn't go?"
"Frankly, yes, and it's more than just jealousy. You're not really a lesbian, not a Margalo-type lesbian. I don't think you ought to get chummy with her. She's liable to make a lesbian out of you."
"Like you're doing, hmm?"
"Uh... okay... I said I felt guilty, remember?"
Elspeth suffered a pang of contrition. "Sorry. That was below the belt, I'll admit. Oh shit, fix a drink and let's forget about Margalo Fitch; I can call and make some excuse. If we talk about it any more I'll wind up prying into your guilty past -- and I promised not to."
Nodding approval, Joan fixed the drinks with her customary good grace but still seemed a bit upset. There was no rush to jump into bed. Side by side on the sofa, they drank and relaxed and let the mellow mood come on. It took some time and a lot of liquor before that happened, though, and even then her overtures were quite timid. As if she feared another rebuff. Rather like a first attempt at seduction, in a way. Just small touches for a while, hardly more than that -- fleeting not-quite-accidental caresses that became gradually less restrained only as the alcohol intake increased. Until at last she grew confident enough to fondle Elspeth's knee and lean over for an affectionate little nuzzle into her neck.
Elspeth closed her eyes and sighed rapturously, stirred by a sense of thickening intimacy. Warm and moist, the soft lips nibbled at the curve of her throat, browsing gently up under her chin. A seemingly limp palm molded itself to her breast and clung, cuplike; even through blouse and bra she felt its cone of pervasive heat focus upon the encircled nipple. Despite the still somewhat timid approach, she was aroused and more than ready when Joan's mouth slid up to meet her own.
The kiss went on interminably, subdued by a kind of chaste tenderness at first, very much in keeping with the idea of the tremulously attempted seduction. Elspeth became mildly impatient but made no effort to speed up the action, even managing to savor the piquant spice in the delay. There was a certain quaint charm in this shy wooing. Oh sure, she could have goosed her shy wooer into an immediate frenzy with just a few well-chosen words, terse and to the point. Suck my cunt. That would have done it. But for the present she was content to remain passive and appreciate all the lingering nuances.
A wise decision, as it turned out. The tenderness was already less chaste. A hesitant tongue entered her mouth daintily but soon showed signs of intent to seduce and ravish. The hand on her leg got daring again, just like in the movie theater, the creeping fingers losing their nerve only when they reached that same risky spot just short of her panties.
Then, "Elspeth? Is-is it okay? This?"
"Uh-huh."
"You're so soft there. Soft and smooth and... oh, I could easily fall in love with you."
That gave her a bit of a turn. Love? She simply hadn't thought of it that way. And yet the word had a nice ring. Love was beautiful. Important, too, even in a casual affair. Ah yes, love -- the magic of love! -- perhaps it could even add another dimension to this already marvelous excitement.
The fingertips dallied, still diffident, but now the other hand had let go and was dipping into Elspeth's V-cut neckline to resume its more ardent grip inside the blouse. The touch sent a wave of pleasure sloshing over her, a great drenching warmth. Sensuality converged and piled up pointedly; the jut-nippled mound felt swollen and incredibly voluptuous. But the tight bra-strap was cutting into her back now and the confined flesh demanded freedom from constriction; high time she did something about that!
"Joanie, wait."
"Mmm?"
"Hold it a minute. Let me... uh..."
"Oh."
Elspeth shook herself loose and swung around to get rid of the blouse. Then, hastily, with an oath of aggrieved impatience, a tug and wriggle banished the offending brassiere and left her nude to the waist. Relieved but still sexually on edge, she swung back tall and straight and proud to flaunt the unmistakably nubile enticements of her bare bosom -- a most shameless appeal! -- only to be jolted numb by the look of disappointment on Joan's face. Such a pained expression! As though this familiar but undeniably luscious pair of boobs, all creamy-curved and packed with rose-tipped desire, had somehow been found inadequate. Cause for alarm, almost, until Elspeth saw her error and realized that the eager little lezzie must have been hoping to retain the initiative and do it all herself.
Fair enough, Elspeth figured, and cheerfully abandoned the idea of doing anything else about her clothes. Let this nice anxious lover attend to such details. She lolled against the backrest of the sofa and waited for the next move. But her breasts were bare now and that turned out to be exactly what lover-girl wanted. Or so it appeared. Big beautiful bare breasts. Tits...
Hungry lips captured and chewed Elspeth's nipples greedily, purring and slobbering a little and soon making loud smacking noises -- deliciously obscene! Her body responded with pent-up fervor, shivering as she felt a thrill of anticipation burgeon and burst into a thousand fragments that touched every extremity and then streaked back toward her cunt. Mounting tension had her taut with a nerve stretched readiness by the time the hand between her legs got active again.
Soft but hotly determined fingers were squirming in to undermine the ultimate barrier, the flimsy crotch of her panties. She gasped as a bold one broke through and probed. Another joined it, both fingertips moving apart to take divergent glide-paths up the moist inner lips of her cunt, up where they were needed most. Her craving clitoris throbbed in terrible yearning; she trembled and loosed a pleading wail of urgency.
But her plea brought only a sudden switch in tactics. Taking an obviously more practical course, Joan backtracked and plunged into the undressing chore. Even so, the remaining garments were removed gently, solicitously, with an unending flurry of caresses to keep Elspeth's flesh in that same state of thrilled expectancy. A state of lust, delightful but a wee bit scary too. And her final nudity, beautiful as she saw it reflected in her lover's eyes, felt more like the lewdly erotic nakedness of some hussy in a lurid porn-flick.
Joan stepped away, beckoning. "Come on..."
"Huh?"
"To the bedroom." Almost a whine, "Please?"
Elspeth shrugged dubiously but let herself be caught and pulled upright, rather enjoying all the insistent help, the service, the guidance. Not until she had been safely conducted to the bed did the solicitous hands leave her. Then, helter-skelter, Joan flung her own garments off and was back in a trice, back where she belonged, right back where she belonged!
Elspeth's entire body quivered to the tongue in her cunt as the thrill of anticipation at last merged into thrilling reality. Somehow; though, quite unaccountably, her mind was jogged by a vague memory -- something she had to do? -- oh yes, something about a new dimension to the excitement. It made her feel even more like a hussy, but she simply had to explore that intriguing possibility. With a little tact, of course.
"Oooh! Honey, that's so good. Gets better and better all the time. Better for you too, right?"
"Mmm..."
"Yeah. Better and better for both of us. Hey, maybe you really are falling in love with me."
"Ummm?" Then, with an abrupt lurch and gasp for breath, "Elspeth? Can't you -- tell? Oh, I do love you! I want to worship you, I want to kiss you and kiss you and kiss you. Darling, just let me make you happy..."
The muted voice went on babbling incoherently all the way back down into the depths, but Elspeth had heard enough. What is love to a masochist? This mousy little lezzie had such a servile streak in her nature. A need to please. A need to worship. Compulsive, practically -- the need to be some kind of slave, almost. Hah! A slave... like in that movie tonight?
Oh shit, love was just one small piece to fit into the big jigsaw pattern, one small and insignificant piece; why waste time over trivia? Elspeth felt silly, naive, even a little ashamed of her own interest in the matter. k** stuff, really. With a slave girl so busy between her legs -- and so sexy! -- the only love involved here was strictly for excitement. Hot lesbian love, the kind with all those weird twists and turns. Hmm. Speaking of twists and turns...
"Joan, stop."
"Ummm. Huh? What..."
"You can do that later. My cunt, I mean. Don't worry, it's early yet and you'll have all of me you can take. Right now I want something else from you."
"I-I don't understand."
"You will. Roll over."
"Huh?"
"On your back. Hurry!"
"Oh. Uh-huh. Whatever you say..."
Elspeth stood up on the bed. "Don't look so grim, honey, I've got a beautiful ass and this is supposed to be a treat. It was your own idea last time, remember?" The mattress springs creaked under her feet. "Not this same position, exactly, but it's still the same beautiful ass so I'm sure you won't mind. Anyway, you might as well get used to it. Just give me that same hot lesbian tongue up my beautiful ass."
"Oh... darling..."
Strictly for excitement, that was it. Elspeth dropped and squashed herself squarely upon the upturned face. A stifled whimper sounded but she bore down relentlessly, moving her body in a rocking motion. Her ass opened to the soft wedge. Not wide enough though, not nearly, and with a mutter of impatience she reached back and pulled her cheeks farther apart. It even hurt a little, that was how great the strain was. But then she felt it, the tongue, the lesbian tongue, and her rocking slowed to a halt. It was up there now, right up inside her -- right up my asshole, she thought lewdly -- and the squirmy wet plug stayed there right in place even after she slackened the grip on her buttocks.
She worried a little about smothering her poor roomie. But it didn't matter, really -- the thrill of just sitting like this, so haughty, so high and mighty, was too great to be interrupted. It made her feel powerful. Omnipotent. Ah yes, like that Roman matron in the movie. Wasn't this the way to treat a slave?
That was when Elspeth thought of the note again and pretty much decided to accept its invitation. Surely there was a technique in the handling of a slave girl and if she couldn't talk to Joan about such things, well, why not Margalo Fitch? Why not learn from an expert? Although she wasn't doing so badly all by herself, admittedly -- oh shit, that hot stabbing tongue really had her ass on fire! Joan was such a delight down there, such a slavish lover. Little mouse. Sweet little lesbian mouse...
CHAPTER SEVEN
"We sure fooled her, didn't we?"
"I'll say." Kate smiled at the display of girlish enthusiasm, feeling a renewed warmth for the red-haired youngster. "We fooled her, all right. You were great. A real actress, that's what. You almost had me fooled."
"Oh, you're putting me on."
"No, sweetie, I'm serious. The way you scurried around in front of your aunt..."
"You know something? It got me kind of hot."
"Hot? Hot and sweaty, you mean?"
"Not that kind of hot. More like..." Hildy shrugged. "I just can't describe the feeling. All that running around and obeying your orders and seeing. Aunt Inez's face -- well, I guess it just turned me on."
"Sexy hot, eh?" Kate struggled to keep her exhilaration from showing. Everything was working out just beautifully, it seemed, and this was one of those opportunities to take advantage of. "Do you still feel that way now?"
"More. Sexy, sexy hot."
"Hmm. Want me to do something about it?"
"Oooh, yes. Will you?"
"Well..."
"Oh, come on, Kate. Like last time, huh?"
"I ought to get back to my own job, though. I've I got work to do up there in the penthouse."
"Shit! What are you doing, teasing me? First you say yes and, then you say no. And all the while I thought you were supposed to be my friend."
"I am your friend, Hildy."
"Okay then, quit teasing and do it. You know. Use your hand and make me come."
"Use my hand..."
"Like last time. Finger-fuck me."
"Well... I might stay awhile..."
"Yeah. Stay and play with my pussy."
"Finger-fuck you, eh?" Kate waited a moment and; then spoke slowly. "And what will you do for me?"
"Huh?"
"What's fair is fair, honeybunch. I ought to get something in return, right?"
"Forget it." The girl's face went stony. "If I have to bargain with you..."
"Oh, don't say that. I'm not bargaining."
"You're not? Sure sounded like it."
"Don't get so upset, Hildy."
"Who's upset? I'm just plain mad."
Kate managed a weak chuckle, aware that the golden opportunity had ebbed away. Her plans had gone awry somehow and now it was time to retrench. "Hush now, there's nothing to be mad about." She reached out to cup the little imp under the chin. "Just be sexy hot -- that's more fun."
"I said forget it. No bargains, no trades." Hildy sidled out of range huffily, her soft brown eyes taking on a hard metallic glint. "Don't do me any favors."
"Oh? No finger-fucking? You wouldn't like me to play with your pretty little pussy?"
"You've got work to do upstairs, remember? I don't want to keep you from it."
"But-but I'm staying just for you, honeybunch. Come on now, just slip your panties off and..."
"Who's wearing panties?"
"Rascal! You expected this, hmm? You knew damn well you were going to get something out of me."
"Kate, I'm not asking for a Goddamn thing from you."
"I know, I know. And you won't have to. It just so happens that I'm offering."
"Yeah. Offering what?"
"I'm offering my services, you sweet little darling. My sexy services, free and clear -- no obligation. It would give me great pleasure to finger-fuck you. To make you come. To put my hand down there between your pretty legs and touch your pretty cunt. How about that, hmm?"
"You just want to touch it, that's all?"
"Touch it and rub it and stick my fingers inside your hot slippery little slit..."
"Wow! I'm beginning to get sexy all over again. Tell me more, Kate, I like to hear you talk like that."
"What a devil you are! And you look so innocent, too, innocent as a little angel. Maybe you're putting me on, huh?"
"Maybe. But no more bargaining. I'll be your friend as much as you like, really your friend. We can go on fooling Aunt Inez and having our own I secrets -- but when you come on the way you did... well..."
"I'm sorry. No bargains, no trades -- just as you say. But plenty of nice hot finger-fucking, okay?"
"I'm not exactly in the mood now. And besides, I keep thinking about your job upstairs. I don't want; you to get into trouble on my account."
"No trouble, Hildy. And I'll stay here as long as you want me. I might even do something else for you, too. Something much nicer than finger-fucking."
"Oh? What's that?"
"Guess."
"You're teasing again, Kate. I don't like it. I just don't like being teased -- can't you understand that?"
"All right, all right, calm down. I do understand." Then, in a deliberate effort to get back on the track, "Tell me, are you really naked under that skirt? No panties?"
"Uh-huh."
"Show me. Please?"
"Sure. See?"
It was scarcely more than a hasty flash, a two-handed motion that lifted the hem of the short skirt and then let it drop again, but Kate saw enough to stir her to a new excitement. It had an appeal that went beyond nudity. The pink pussy-lips peeping through the fuzzy red hair, such a tempting vision! More than she could resist, truly, more than any hot-blooded lesbian could have resisted -- and now she wasn't just doing a job for her mistress, oh no, this was something she wanted herself!
"Hildy, you're beautiful."
"You mean what I just showed you? That's beautiful?"
"Absolutely beautiful."
"Aw..."
"Lovely. Cunt. I love your beautiful little cunt. I love it enough to kiss it."
"Huh? You-you want to?"
"I do, I do. Let me? It's much nicer than finger fucking. You'll see. And I'm good at it, too. I'm a very good cuntlapper, one of the best. Oh, you're getting hot and sexy again, I can tell just by looking at you."
"Cuntlapper. Wow!"
"That's what lesbians do, you know. And I do it better than any lesbian you'll ever come across. Honeybunch, just wait till you feel my tongue digging around down there. I'll suck the sweet honey out of your honeycomb..."
"You-you really want to suck me off? Honest? You're not just teasing again?" Apparently agitated by the prospect, Hildy was already tugging her skirt up.
The vision flashed once more and Kate's knees went limp. She tottered and sank to the floor, raising her arms. "Come, darling..." Her hands extended in a pleading gesture. "Let me make you happy."
A step brought the choice morsel closer. But then Hildy swung away toward a chair. "I'd better sit down before I fall down. Are you really going to do it?" She slumped into the seat and sagged back weakly, her head lolling as though she had gone into a momentary spell of paralysis.
On all fours, Kate traveled across the floor hurriedly, only vaguely conscious of the ludicrous picture she must have made. Somehow she didn't mind crawling, she just didn't mind at all. And then the prize was within reach and the smooth young limbs quivered under the caress of her fingers. She stroked the skin sensuously, sending her hands up and between the gradually parting thighs, finding an intense pleasure in the enticing aura of youth. And at last, with a strange sense of fulfillment, she lowered her head for the first kiss.
"Oooh!"
"Hmm? You like?"
"Lesbian cuntlapper. Wow!"
Coming from this precious darling c***d, the name sounded like a badge of honor. Kate's tongue unfurled to seek out and explore the tender vaginal lips, savoring the moist fragrance. The taste and odor of the amazingly delicate little crevice struck her with an erotic force that she found irresistible. Enchanting and utterly irresistible! She burrowed deeper as the musky softness encompassed her face, filling her mouth, her nostrils, making her a more than willing captive of the sweet-scented flesh and its silky red growth of hair.
Even more than she had anticipated, more than she had figured on in the wildest stretch of her imagination, the sex thrill mounted. The delicious sensation of the kiss pushed her mind into a swirling mist of ecstasy that soon spread to take command of her entire body. She felt it all the way down inside herself, inside the depths of her crouched body. And the ecstasy was somehow increased beyond even that miraculous stage when the c***dish voice piped up to honor her again: "Lesbian cuntlapper. Wow!"
CHAPTER EIGHT
The final sip of coffee went down and Elspeth set the cup and saucer aside, awaiting further service. Joan was dressed and ready to go off to work at her ad agency, but there was a little job to be done here at home first. A labor of love, as it were, a labor to be performed in bed.
They didn't discuss it, nor did they have to lead up to it with veiled hints now, oh no, the thing had pretty much become an understanding between them. Without a word, Joan slid the sheet away and Elspeth felt warm lips nuzzling her naked flesh. Although it could hardly be called nuzzling at this point, since there wasn't much time for preliminary caresses. Elspeth's thighs parted and opened to the avid kiss.
What a lovely way to start the day! Coffee first and then this. Ah yes, this, the soft hands under her buttocks, the soft mouth clinging in suction, the soft tongue stiffening to stimulate and then console her clitoris -- what better way to begin a new day? Elspeth wriggled delightedly, wheezing a little and jutting her pelvis to let the ardently devouring mouth carry her to a peak of satisfaction.
It didn't take long. Her climax came on and soon her loving lesbian roomie moaned in orgasm, too, and slumped motionless. They lay like that for a while, then Joan rose somewhat shakily and went to the bureau. Elspeth knew why, of course -- she heard the drawer slide open and shut -- but she just couldn't resist the impulse to inflict a bit of torment.
"Joanie? Changing your panties again?"
"No. And I asked you not to embarrass me, remember? Anyway, I'm just putting them on. I didn't wear any."
"Oh. That was smart. But tell me something and I don't mean it to be embarrassing -- I'm only curious, that's all. Can you really make it like that? Just sucking my cunt -- is that what makes you come?"
"Uh-huh."
"You don't even have to touch or rub yourself? I mean rub your legs together, maybe?"
"Elspeth, must you be that curious? But no, I don't have to do anything but kiss you to a climax. It hits me the minute I feel it hitting you."
"Kind of like sympathetic vibrations, huh?"
"I guess so. That's as good a theory as any. But no more questions, please. Go back to sleep."
Only then, after Joan had left, did Elspeth recall what day it was. A red-letter day, really. And before dropping off, she set the clock to wake her up in time to bathe and primp a bit. After all, she wanted to look her best for that luncheon date up there in the penthouse...
And look her best she did. An almost effusive Margalo Fitch told her how stunning she was, and Elspeth lapped up the compliment like a kitten at a bowl of cream. The other guest, a plumpish creature named Inez Bellamy, seemed equally impressed although the women themselves were both rather remarkable, especially the sleek green-eyed brunette hostess whose obvious sex-appeal was nothing short of monumental. But it was the quietly efficient serving maid who interested Elspeth most, of course, and after the second cocktail had bolstered her courage she managed to bring up the mistress-maid relationship as a topic of conversation.
Margalo Fitch chuckled. "Is it that noticeable? The thing between Kate and me?"
"I -- uh... well, no, not exactly. My roommate happened to mention it, that's all -- just in passing, you know? I mean, uh, it wasn't malicious gossip or anything like that."
"You don't have to make excuses, my dear. As long as it stays inside our own circle, why fret over a little gossip? Although it's extremely doubtful that Joan Talbot could have had much to gossip about. She was only up here once and I've never gotten very chummy with her, sorry to say."
"It wasn't much, just idle talk. But enough to make me want to know more, I must admit." Elspeth flashed a smile of complicity. "Incidentally, Joan has no idea I accepted your invitation today. And I'd just as soon she remained in the dark about it."
The hostess concurred heartily. Then, as though it was the most natural thing in the world, she began to talk of the tie between herself and her devoted maid. Elspeth listened enraptured, aware too of Inez Bellamy's near-breathless interest. Somehow, even without touching upon the lesbian angle, Margalo made the relationship sound sexy. The relationship of a domineering mistress and a submissive maid servant. Her dear Kate, it seemed, was more like a chattel, a piece of property rather than an employee -- as an inferior being, she had been trained only to please her superior and was expected to do so above all else.
Fascinated by the notion, Elspeth offered a criticism just to keep the discourse going. "But why should you call her inferior? Just because she works for you?"
"Not at all. The reason my Kate is inferior is that she herself accepts it as a simple and irrevocable fact. She believes me to be her superior -- therefore, I must be. It's her nature to submit and it's mine to dominate. You might say we're lucky to have found each other."
"Uh, do you beat her?"
"Good grief, no, I have no taste for that sort of thing. There are other ways of punishing her if that's necessary. Not that it ever is, though, not my dear Kate. She obeys implicitly and without question. In a way, you see, I own her."
"You mean she... she's your slave?"
"Slave. Such a lovely word, so sensual. Conjures up all kinds of fantastic visions, doesn't it? But in this enlightened day and age slavery can exist only on a voluntary basis, mores the pity. No woman has to be a slave, really -- not unless she wants to, not unless it's her own desire..." The green eyes glistened. "Inez? Don't you agree?"
Silence fell, a silence of crackling tension. And at last Inez Bellamy nodded and then hung her head as spots of pink flecked her cheeks. Despite her sophisticated veneer, she looked like a timid schoolgirl.
"You haven't answered me, Inez."
"Please... must you..."
Margalo's fingers snapped an interruption. "I'd like a cigarette," she said sharply. "Light me one."
The reaction was immediate, practically instantaneous. As though a starter button had been pushed, Inez came up out of her chair and went to work. A moment later she had a cigarette lit and glowing and was placing it between Margalo's lips. When she sat down again, it was quite some time before the near scarlet flush faded from her face.
Elspeth's temples throbbed. Such a bizarre scene! But it was over now and she saw no purpose to delving into that particular issue any further. Not this soon, anyway, and not in these rather formal circumstances. At this juncture all she wanted to do was finish lunch and go downstairs and think about what she had learned today. Think about how she might make use of it with Joan. And think about how much more there was to learn, ob yes, the twists and turns of lesbian love now loomed like a maze in front of her, a great shadowy maze of mystery and excitement...
That night, after a comparatively calm hour of v******e on the television screen, she deliberately sought an excuse to tyrannize her loving lesbian roomie. They were on their third drink and Joan was fidgeting around, apparently restless and getting impatient for bed. Sex-bed, not sleep-bed. It reminded Elspeth of the time they had sat through the dubbed-in film about the old Romans.
"Hey, how come you're so jumpy tonight?"
"You know."
"Feeling horny, huh? And you want to drag me to bed, I suppose. Just like the night we went to the movies. You were fidgety then too, remember?"
"I remember. Fidgety is right, but at least I had an excuse for it. That second picture was a stinker. Worse than TV."
"Well, it was no Academy Award winner, I'll admit. But the subject matter interested me."
"Huh? The history of ancient Rome?"
"No, silly, I mean the slave thing. I still think about it now and then. Kind of exciting, you know? A noble mistress owning slaves and ordering them around."
"Hmph. What's so exciting about it?"
"Beats me. I just feel that way. I'll never know why, though, because I don't happen to own a slave." Elspeth giggled. "Unless you're looking for the job."
"No thanks."
"Too bad. The part would really suit you. You're such a mouse, Joan, a cute little mouse. You'd make a great slave girl."
"Come on now, I've been called mousy before. All my life, in fact -- because of my hair, you know. This damned color. But that doesn't make me a slave."
"I suppose not. Oh well, like I said, too bad. It might have been fun."
"Elspeth, just what are you getting at? Are you trying to tell me something?"
"Well."
"Don't be coy. Spill it."
"Okay. I feel sexy, too, but I'm not ready for bed yet. I'd like to stay here in the living room and get drunk with you and then maybe do something right where we are. Only you've got some kind of emotional block against it, right?"
Joan sat stolidly for a long moment. Then, "Oh. Now I understand. If I were your slave..." She rose and flicked off the unheeded television set. "What the hell, maybe it's not such a big block. I'll be your slave tonight and make love to you right here. Or anywhere. Is that what you want me to say?"
"You've already said it. Now let's get smashed. Fill your glass and drink it down."
"I-I'd better not. I'm liable to come unglued."
"A slave girl doesn't argue with her mistress."
That did it. Joan poured a tall drink and finished it while Elspeth gulped down the remainder of hers. The experiment was going well, but she still lacked confidence, the wisdom and experience of someone like Margalo Fitch. Thus far it was a game, pretty much, something to be played with a smile and an imperious toss of the head, perhaps -- and to rush into something more serious at this crucial point might prove fatal.
"Joanie, get undressed. I want you naked."
"I don't have much to take off."
"Well, hurry up and do it. Uh-huh. That's better. My naked slave girl. Now fix us both another drink."
This time there was no protest as Joan took the two glasses and replenished them. Eyes bright and glazed, she returned and handed one over.
Elspeth nodded brusquely. "Sit down. Sit down and let's get some more booze into us. I've got a hunch we'll both be needing plenty before this night is over."
A puzzled expression touched Joan's face. The nearest chair was some distance away; she glanced in that direction and started toward it uncertainly. "No, not way over there. I want my naked slave girl close to me. Sit here on the floor -- it won't bruise your ass."
"Oh. Here? This all right?"
"Fine, fine. You're not so fidgety now, hmm?"
"I-I still feel sexy."
"Don't worry, you'll get your chance. Drink first. Come on, my pretty little slave, let's chug-a-lug." Once again there was some heavy gulping. The alcohol felt like liquid fire blazing up and sloshing around inside Elspeth's belly. It gave her a sense of bravado, though, and that was enough to compensate for whatever technique might have been lacking. Enough to get her started, at any rate.
"Now it's my turn to undress. But you're going to do it for me, of course. And then make love to me. Show me how a slave girl worships her beautiful mistress."
There wasn't much to take off, just a casual shorts-and-halter outfit, but Joan's fingers fumbled with the knot awkwardly. When it loosened and the top fell away, she stopped and licked her lips in an obvious plea for permission to pay tribute to the newly revealed expanse of flesh. It was a gesture that stirred Elspeth to the very depths.
"You're hot for my tits, eh?"
"Oh... yes... your beautiful tits..."
"Lick your lips some more."
"Hmm?"
"Lick your lips. Make them all wet and shiny. Uh-huh, that's the way. Such a sexy slave..." Then, abruptly, "Okay, now give me those wet lips on my tits. Kiss, kiss."
The moist mouth was quite delightful and Elspeth's nipples responded to its suction, surging to turgid peaks as each in turn felt the hotly lavished caress. She tried to remain calm, hoping to stave off the inevitable ending, quite consumed with the idea of total conquest. Total conquest of her roommate, right here and now! But down inside the constricting shorts her body was getting uncomfortably warm and sticky, the crotch making demands of its own, and she pushed the mousy-haired head away impulsively, away and down, tearing the eagerly leeching lips from her breasts.
The crouched slave erupted in a feverish groan. Her hands clawed at the shorts, tugging and hauling the last impeding bit of fabric down even as her face nuzzled into the bared flesh. And then the garment was gone, flung aside, and her open mouth slid lower. Elspeth jerked to the pressure, spreading her legs and welcoming the intimate tongue-touch. It made her feel regal -- a queen on a throne, a queen worshipped by an adoring slave. She struggled to prolong that sensation, the delicious feeling of power. But her body was becoming insistent and she couldn't just sit there and enjoy it lazily; her buttocks lurched up off the seat as she drove the aching void of her cunt toward fulfillment, shivering and shuddering and writhing to every blissful stab of that nonstop tongue...
It was good. Damn good. But it was ending entirely too soon, she realized, too soon and too physically. There had to be more than just physical sex in this kind of relationship. Surely there were other things to do, weird things, wild and crazy things, more, more, more -- things that only someone like Margalo Fitch would know shoot!
CHAPTER NINE
Having the penthouse apartment all to themselves could be a lot of fun apparently, and Kate was charmed by the way Hildy giggled and carried on. They were on their own now, since both Margalo Fitch and Inez Bellamy had gone off together to spend the night at some party. And precocious c***d that she was, dear little Hildy had run from room to room examining everything and going into raptures over the sheer luxury of the place. Even now she was in the big bedroom marveling over the vast array of cosmetics on the dressing table.
"Does she really use all this junk, Kate?"
"Not all. Most of it, though. And it's not just ordinary stuff, either, some of it is theatrical make-up. Would you care to try a little and put on a grown-up look?"
"I-I wouldn't know how. Sounds like fun, though."
"Want me to make you up? I'm an expert."
"Oooh, would you? Where shall I sit? This okay?" A picture of exuberant youth in her tight-fitting jeans and T-shirt, Hildy parked herself on the bench and tilted her face up. "All right, make me look glamorous."
Kate went to work on the pretty face. It needed no such help, as far as she was concerned -- the sweet unspoiled beauty of the darling c***d was enough. But just for a lark, well, a good job was cared for. And soon she became engrossed in the project and let her imagination run wild, smearing the cosmetics on with a lavish but artistic hand. Hildy's eyes fascinated her especially, the soft brown doe-eyes with a slight slant, excellent material for the hand of any artist.
Squirming on the bench, the youngster tried to get a better view of her reflection. "Hey, what's that you're doing to me? Aren't you about finished yet?"
"Almost. But no fair peeking until it's done. I'm giving you an oriental look."
"Oh. I've already got that. The k**s at school used to say I looked Chinese. Because of my eyes."
"Well, you've never looked this Chinese. There now, the final touch. Like an empress, practically. Or something like that, anyway. Only those jeans and that T-shirt hardly fit the picture, I must say. Want to take them off?"
"Aw, you just want to get me naked. You want to be my lesbian cuntlapper again, right?"
"Silly..." Kate took the girl's hand. "Come, dear, I'll help you undress. And then you can look at yourself in the big mirror, the one over there. I'll even arrange the lights for you."
"Okay. You talked me into it. But just don't try anything funny, you hear? At least not yet."
Kate drew the window d****ries and adjusted the lamps to focus upon the huge full-length triple mirror. Then, carefully, she managed to pull the T-shirt off without damaging the fresh make-up. The delicate young breasts made her mouth water, but she forced herself to finish the undressing chore. "All right, sweetie, you can take a look at my masterpiece."
"Wow!"
"How do you like it?"
Nude in front of the mirror, Hildy frowned at her image. "It makes me look so mean..."
That was true, Kate realized, the exaggerated slant of the eyes turned the sweet young face into something cruel, almost. Cruel and yet terribly exciting somehow, and she felt a sensuous thrill ripple the length of her spine.
"Well, you know how it was with those Chinese empresses, darling. They were all pretty mean."
"Is that so? Okay, I'll be mean too, then. But I ought to have long fingernails now, huh? Kate, can you really do anything about that?"
"I can give you fake ones. The kind you paste on."
"No. I'm serious about this. I bite my nails and Aunt Inez keeps nagging about it. I want to let them grow."
"Oh. Well, I'll help you all I can. But let's not spoil our fun with that now, hmm? You look so beautiful standing there. A beautiful little empress."
"I'm too short, though. With make-up like this, I should be wearing shoes. The kind with heels."
"Umm... yes, that's true. And I don't have any that would fit you, I'm afraid. Tell you what maybe we can go shopping sometime soon and, I'll buy you a pair."
"Oh, you don't have to spend your money on..."
"It will give me pleasure, darling. We're friends, aren't we? Can't a friend buy a little gift for a friend? A pair of shoes for your pretty feet, that's all."
"You-you think my feet are pretty? I know you go for my pussy, sure -- but my feet?"
Kate tensed. This was one of those opportunities, too good to miss. Maybe the special caress that ex cited her mistress would have the same effect on Hildy. And certainly the c***d did have lovely little feet, cute and kissable. Why not pursue the issue to its logical conclusion?
"I think your feet are very pretty. Pretty enough to kiss, even. I'd do it, too, if you'll let me." Smiling merrily, Kate sank to her knees. "Shall I, darling? May I kiss your pretty feet?"
There was a moment of hesitation. Then, in a voice that was like a puzzled mumble, "If you want to..."
Kate's head went low. In a deep crouch, she pressed her lips to the smooth skin. The tiny toes wiggled. One foot came up slowly as Hildy balanced on the other.
"Oooh, that feels funny."
"Ummm..." Kate's mouth opened wide. "You-you really like doing that?"
The reaction was somewhat disappointing to Kate; the youngster didn't seem at all excited, merely curious. But it was too soon to be certain, of course; and she continued the caress, sucking the cute little toes into her mouth. Laving between them with her tongue. Trying to excite her oriental empress...
"Hey, that tickles." Then, abruptly, "Is that all you want to do, just kiss my feet?"
Sudden delirium seized Kate. She kissed upward, moving over the slender ankles, the youthfully sculptured calves, the dimpled knees -- how soft they felt to her lips! Ah yes, and now the marvelous young thighs, slim and dainty and sweet-scented and leading to that small silky tuft of hair, red-gold and glistening now in the concentrated lamplight...
"You gonna lap my cunt?"
"Umm... may I?"
"It's a good thing you asked."
"Eh?"
"Sometimes I'm not in the mood, you know? I'm not a lesbian like you are, Kate. So always ask first, huh?"
"Of course, darling. I'm asking now. Will you let me be your lesbian cuntlapper?"
"Yeah. Do it!"
Kate moved swiftly. Lips welcomed her, the moist young lips of a moist young vagina. Murmuring ecstatically, she kissed the lips and then went between them into the silk-fringed tightness, the hollow that closed upon her tongue. She heard purring noises from above, gleeful little gurgles that added to her intoxication. Somehow she managed to strain her neck to see the mirror image, a show in itself, the oriental face, so cruel, the face of a haughty Chinese empress -- and that other thing down there on her knees, a nothing thing, there only to serve and beg for the privilege of serving. A slavish creature sucking, sucking...
"Oooh! I'm close. Make it happen!"
"Darling!"
"Don't talk, just do it, you cuntlapper!"
"Mmm..." And with a frantic effort that was tempered only by the need to please her pretty tyrant, Kate sucked the precious little pussy to a climax...
Later, still nude and in make-up, Hildy returned to the subject of the bitten fingernails. The idea of a cure had become rather an obsession with her, evidently. "You said you'd help me, Kate. And I really do want to stop biting them -- for myself as much as for Aunt Inez."
"I understand. Well, there are different ways to..."
"Never mind that. I don't want explanations, I just want action. What's the quickest way?"
"Tie your hands, I suppose. That usually works. But I wouldn't dream of doing such a thing to you, honeybunch, it would be too uncomfortable."
"Behind my back you mean, huh?"
"Uh-huh. So you can't get at them."
"I wonder how it would feel."
"Not very nice, I'm afraid. You'd probably get upset and make me untie you right away."
"Could be. But let's try it, hmm? Just to see what it's like. Maybe I won't mind so much."
"Well... sometime, perhaps."
"Why not right now? Come on, Kate, be a sport and tie me up. Let's just see what happens. I don't feel nervous with you. And that's the main reason I bite my nails -- because I'm nervous, you know? Especially when someone tries to boss me around. Only you never do that, so I feel okay with you."
"Thank you, dear, that's quite a compliment. I guess we really are friends now. And in that case..."
"You'll do it? Huh? Please?"
How could anyone resist such a charming plea!
Kate foraged and found a silk scarf and used it to bind Hildy's wrists, careful to avoid hurting her. And for the next hour or so, giggling happily, the youngster pranced around with hands behind her back. Eventually, however, nature took its course and she trotted off to the bathroom.
Then, a few minutes later, "Kate?"
"Yes, dear."
"Come in, will you? I guess you'll have to untie me."
Kate grinned at the sight. "Why? Are you uncomfortable? Does the binding bother you?"
"Nope. But I just... well... you know..."
"Come now, that's no reason to quit. You haven't chewed your nails for over an hour; why spoil our success? Just spread your legs, darling, and I'll do it for you."
"Huh?"
"I'll wipe your pussy."
"You mean it?"
Kate shrugged and tore a few sheets of toilet tissue from the roll. She bent over, and to the accompaniment of hilarious squeals of laughter, proceeded to wipe the moisture away. After a moment she knelt down and leaned closer in order to do an even more thorough cleansing job.
"There now. Nice and clean again."
"Wow! You know something? That makes having my hands tied almost worthwhile."
"You like Kate's brand of service, eh?"
"I'll say. Mmm, I can feel your breath down there. It's tickling me. I'm getting hot all over again."
"Oh? Shall I do something about it?"
"Uh-huh. Let me up. We'll go to the bedroom and..."
"No. I won't let you up. You're my prisoner. You're my darling little prisoner of love. And I'm going to suck you right here. Your darling little cunt."
"Kate!"
"Ummm..."
"Okay then, if that's what you want. Suck it, suck it, suck my darling little pussy cunt!"
CHAPTER TEN
Once -- a thousand years ago? -- when Elspeth was just a little girl, a boy dared her to climb the tower and dive off the high board at the local swimming pool. She was frightened and didn't want to. But the boy was good-looking and popular and she liked him enough to prove herself worthy of his interest. So up she climbed and down she dived, quite bravely as it turned out. But she would never forget how terrifying that was, going up the tall ladder step by hesitant step. Reaching the top and looking down. And knowing that she didn't have the nerve to throw herself off. Or the greater nerve it would take to turn around and climb down and face the jeers of the watching k**s...
Scary, to say the least. And that was how she felt about being here in the penthouse with the fabulous Margalo Fitch. Much as the woman seemed to be trying to put her at ease, Elspeth could still feel that damn diving board shaking under her feet. But she had made the long climb and couldn't back out now; it was time to take the headlong plunge.
The decision to go on was born of necessity. She would never conquer Joan Talbot without first learning how. It was an art she simply didn't know enough about, this business of dominating a girl and turning her into a personal plaything. And it was an art, apparently, or at least an artistic technique that had to be acquired through study and practice. Her own natural instincts just wouldn't do -- she needed a teacher, she needed an experienced dominant-type lesbian to show her the ropes. More specifically, she needed Margalo Fitch. Only there was a fearsome high board to dive off before the instruction could begin.
"You see why I can't do it?" Margalo was saying. "If you're strictly straight and just playing games, it wouldn't be fair to Joan. So unless you're ready to go all the way, I'm afraid you'll have to deal me out."
"All the way..." Elspeth frowned. "It sounds sinister. Just what does that entail?"
"You'll find out in good time -- if I'm your teacher. But for openers, well, how simple can it get? From what I gather, you've never even been kissed."
"Huh? But I just told you..."
"Kissed on the lips. Mouth to mouth, lover to lover. You've never had that with a lesbian, have you?"
"N-no..."
"So you're certainly not ready for those other things, the wild things, don't you see? Elspeth, you've got to learn to walk before you can run."
"Uh-huh. You've made your point. All right, I'll go along with whatever you say. Will you help me?"
"You'll put yourself completely in my hands? We have to do this my way, you know. If I'm to be your, teacher, you'll have to respect my judgment!"
"Say no more. I'm already in your..."
That was as far as Elspeth got. The rest was blocked and slammed back into her throat by a ruthless mouth and thrusting tongue, a kiss like no kiss she had ever known. A kiss that made other kisses patchy comparison. And there was no let-up in the intensity of the onslaught. It remained gentle, true, gentle and feminine, but the hands in her hair held their fierce grip while the maddening tongue retained its vantage position in her mouth. Like a hook buried in her flesh, that tongue -- she could neither spit it out nor swallow it -- and at last she just sucked on the hot wet thing and duplicated its movements. To return what she was receiving. It was done to show cooperation, mainly, so she wasn't at all prepared for the spark of excitement that flared within her own body.
Margalo ended the embrace with a pleased murmur. "You liked that. A good beginning. Now let's not waste any time. Into the bedroom with you -- and get your clothes off. Don't be embarrassed, just undress in a hurry and I'll join you. Think of me as your teacher, not your lover."
Thinking was impossible anyway and Elspeth just went ahead and obeyed. Naked on the bed, she was ready when Margalo came to her, a vision of voluptuous beauty. Ready when those shining red lips moved out of sight to fasten upon her breasts. Now she could feel the tongue she had just tasted; her taut nipples could almost taste it too. A warm palm slithered down over her belly, sending her torso into an arch of eager response. The palm cupped and held firmly, its dilating pressure driving her frantic with a need she hadn't known existed.
The hot mouth moved swiftly, swooping downward. Lips clung in soft suction. And then Elspeth felt that tongue again, the tongue that was so incredibly exciting, and it was like nothing else on the face of this earth. Just once, in an odd flash of lucidity, she wondered why the thrill was so much greater than what Joan had given her -- but then the waves of pleasure washed thought away. She found Margalo's burrowing head and clutched joyously as the hair came alive in her fingers.
Somehow, though, a change was taking place. A shifting, a movement, something quite strange. Elspeth lost track for a moment of agonizing emptiness.
"What -- what are you..."
"Like this. Come on, k**, give a little."
"Oh..."
"Together now. Love me!"
The emptiness had passed. But that hot mouth felt different now. Upside-down. Margalo's thighs were close and drawing closer, and Elspeth knew what was being asked of her. No, demanded, that was it, and she let her own impetuosity take control, shooting both arms out to seize and position the soft thick thighs. With a wriggle, the big womanly body complied to her urging; she moaned into the slowly settling flesh, her mouth groping...
Then, abruptly, "That's enough, Elspeth."
"Hmm?"
"Enough for now."
"But..."
"You've got the makings of a good lesbian, all right. But it's time you learned how to suck cunt."
"Oh. Please. I'm so hot. Must you..."
"Sit up and listen." Margalo shifted again, resting one bare foot on Elspeth's leg. "You do want to learn, don't you?"
"Yes. Of course. Everything."
"Well, you start by learning to appreciate me. Me, a woman -- I want to feel your sincere appreciation when you make love to my body. Are you ready to learn?"
Still dazed, Elspeth shivered as the crimson tipped toes curled over her thigh. "I-I'm ready. Teach me, please teach me." Her head reeled in sudden disbelief as she watched the bare foot slide up past her belly and breasts. It felt nice upon her skin, though, gliding lightly across all the sensitive ups and downs before coming to a stop against her lips.
"Do it," Margalo said. "This is something you'll be getting from your little friend, eventually. But now you must learn by doing. Besides, I happen to enjoy it -- and pleasing her teacher should be very important to any young student. Come on, kiss my foot!"
Elspeth had no choice. But that wasn't altogether true, she realized -- she did have a choice, of course. She could get right up and put on her clothes and walk out. She could tell this demanding lesbian to shove it. Kiss her foot? What the woman was urging her to do was monstrous, absolutely monstrous.
But why was it so exciting?
Her mouth opened. The sob that welled up inside her throat was stifled by the intrusion of flesh. Yes, perhaps there was a choice. But she had already made it.
"Uh-huh... you're learning..." After a while the foot left her lips and glided away, curving around the back of her neck and tugging her forward. "Tits now. Do a good job."
Avidly she plunged her face into the voluptuous bosom. This, at least, she could understand. Or so she figured. But no, her teacher was talking to her, telling her what to do. Telling her how to do it, patiently and in great detail. And in pretty strong terms too, since Margalo was mincing no words about how she wanted her tits loved. The nipples especially, huge stiff things that were each a mouthful, craved particular attention, and Elspeth had never suspected how complicated the procedure was. It had never been done to her, certainly not like this! But she was glad to be learning now, glad to be unraveling all these mysteries that only a woman could understand. Among the twists and turns of lesbian love, even the most simple and straightforward caresses seemed wondrously complex.
It took time. How long she couldn't tell. Nor did she really care. The only thing that mattered was the soft whiteness and the whispered words that led her on and on.
And then the words became sharper, bolder, searing her mind and burning themselves into her brain. Words about the rest of that voluptuous body. So many curves and mounds and hollows and chasms. So much perfumed flesh that demanded attention. Would it never end? Did she want it to end? That sloping belly, these sleek thighs, the flawlessly smooth skin against her cheek. No, if it never came to an end she would still be happy just going on and on -- wherever the voice was leading her. And for as long as necessary. Hot as she was, even her own sexual needs were secondary to the needs of her teacher. "Ah! Yes. There. Suck my cunt!"
"Mmm..."
"Wait!"
"Huh?"
"I have to hear you say it first. You want to, don't you? And not just to please me, either. You really want to, Elspeth, you want to."
"Umm... want to..."
"Say it. Tell me you love my cunt. Say it out loud -- loud and clear -- so there'll be no mistake. Then we'll both know you can appreciate a woman's body."
"Oh. Yes. I love your cunt."
"You love to suck it?"
"I love it, I love it, I love sucking your cunt. Let me do it now, Margalo. Please!"
"Suck, then. Suck my cunt and learn what it's like to be a lesbian slave."
Elspeth shuddered but was too far gone to care. Lesbian slave? Oh, the hell with it -- only a name, that was all -- the same name she would soon be bestowing upon her roomie. Right now it was more important to walk the plank and take that dive, the scary but impossibly thrilling dive into the pool, the pool of sensuality, the delicious cunt-pool! And she sank her face into it, lost in the intoxicating texture and fragrance, using her hands beneath the softly yielding round buttocks to lift and seal the contact.
Vaguely she became aware that no further instructions were being given. No more lessons. That was good, she decided, it meant she was doing well all by herself. Maybe she had a natural aptitude for it. Good. Good, good, good. I'll show her. I'll show her how good I can be. Oh shit, the best! Best damn lesbian slave in the world!
"Ah... now... that's the way. Now!"
"Mmmm. Love your cunt..."
Then, a pleased whisper, "Welcome to Sappho Manor, darling. Oh yes, I'll be your teacher. You've got a lot to learn, though, so I'll be expecting you up here often. Understand?"
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Her affair with the k** was coming along nicely, but Kate knew it could only be counted as a beginning. Soon, quite soon, a major change would have to take place. As much as she enjoyed her present state of comradeship with the precious youngster, there was still a job to be done, a job that Miss Margalo would be getting inquisitive about any day now. Hildy's notions of sex needed some shaking up, obviously, and Kate wracked her brains trying to figure out how to go about it. Sex had to be more than just a one-way proposition.
Aside from that, however, everything was going along just swimmingly. Inez Bellamy had already commented on how well-behaved her niece had become. And Kate was the recipient of great praise now that Hildy's fingernails were growing out. So except for that one single fly in the ointment, life had indeed become a pleasure. And the sweet k** certainly deserved some sort of reward, she decided, a reward for good behavior.
"How about it, Hildy? What would you like? I said I'd buy you a pair of shoes -- shall we do that today?"
"It's raining out."
"Hmm. So it is. Tomorrow, then?"
"We'll see. But you already promised me the shoes, isn't that right? So it really wouldn't be a reward. Nope. There's something else I'd rather have."
"Oh? You sound greedy. Mustn't be a pig, now."
"Don't call me a pig."
"I didn't mean it that way, darling, please don't be so sensitive. At the very worst, you're a sweet little piglet. And what can I offer you as a reward?"
"Well..." Hildy shrugged. "Oh, forget it. You've already called me greedy. It's not important."
"Darling? Please. Won't you tell me? If it's any thing within my power..."
"It's within your power, all right. Easy. You don't have to give me anything, oh no, it's just something I'd like you to do for me. Something you've even done before."
"Hmm. Something sexy, I hope. Tell me, tell me."
"Okay, I might as well. It's not such a big deal. In fact it's kind of silly and maybe I'd better not..."
"Hildy, are you deliberately holding out on me? And is that a blush on your pretty face? Come now, darling, just open up and tell Kate all about it."
"Uh-huh. I'll open up. Open up my legs, too. Because that's what I want from you. Up there in the penthouse -- remember how you tied my hands? And then I had to go to the bathroom? Well, if you'd like to give me a reward..."
"You-you want your hands tied again?"
"Oh shit, of course not, I've stopped biting my nails now, haven't I? No, I just want you to wipe me again, that's all. Wipe my pussy." Then, with a giggle to cover her embarrassment. "There, so now you know. Silly, huh?"
Kate remained silent. The request was a bit odd and certainly unexpected -- but she didn't find it at all repulsive. Quite the contrary, actually. Still, as long as it meant so much to the c***d herself, why not capitalize on this opportunity? Why not use it to gain her own ends?
"So you liked that, eh, Hildy? All right. I'll do it for you. But not as a reward, though -- after all, it's just not that kind of thing, you know?"
"Huh? I-I don't understand."
"Don't try, darling, just listen. You know I'll do anything for you, anything in the world. But sometimes I wish you wouldn't be such a selfish little piglet, sometimes I wish you'd do something for me. I love your pretty cunt and I'll be glad to wipe it clean and kiss it and..."
"Hey, slow down before you get carried away. I think I'm getting the message. You want me to do something for you, is that right? Okay, what?"
"Uh... just love me a little. You know."
"Love you. Kate, you mean finger-fuck you?"
"Well... something like that. It would be a good start, at least. But that's the idea, darling -- I do think it's time you were nice to me."
"You figure I ought to suck you off, huh?"
"Well..."
"Go down on you? Suck your cunt?"
"I-I'm not asking you to, dear, really I'm not. But it would be the nicest thing you could ever do for me. And if you want me to do certain things for you..."
"Like if I want you to wipe my pussy, huh?"
"Yes, dear. That's it."
"Shit! You're bargaining again."
"Oh. I guess it does sound that way."
"Goddamn right. And I told you not to, remember? No bargains. Now I'm getting mad. You're trying to make a cuntlapper out of me, a Goddamn lesbian cuntlapper!"
"Hildy, please! Don't raise your voice."
"Fuck you! I'll raise my voice if I want to. I'll scream my head off. Anyway, there's nobody around to hear me, what are you so worried about?"
"Darling..."
"Don't hand me that 'darling' shit. I don't like you anymore. Just get away from me, you dirty old bitch. Get away and stay away, you hear?"
Kate's pink-cloud world was collapsing around her head. In a gesture of pure penitence, she reached out and caught at the girl's arm to pull her into an apologetic embrace. Anything to make up! But the mounting anger had passed the point of no return, evidently, and Hildy's free hand lashed out in a savage swing. Kate cringed as the open palm struck her cheek. It battered her again, a savage blow this time. Again and again. And now she cowered before the vicious buffeting, stunned, paralyzed, unable to protect herself, unable to stem the tide of v******e by using v******e of her own. How could she strike the dear c***d?
With seething rage, Hildy went on hitting her. Over and over. As though all her pent-up c***dish hostility against the grown-up community had at last found a satisfactory release. Ferociously, brutally, the hand kept banging away.
Then, in some weird fashion, right in the middle of a tearful sob of anguish, Kate became conscious of something new. Something unbelievable. The melting sensation, the warmth down there in the pit of her belly! Was it possible?
She was still sobbing. Her face hurt terribly; the inside of her mouth felt raw. Bleeding, no doubt. And yet down there within her body the thrill kept growing. The heat, the flame, the blazing sex thrill...
"Dirty old lesbian cuntlapper bitch!"
"I love you."
"Huh?"
Kate sank to her knees, utterly contrite. "I love you, I love you. Darling, you don't have to do anything for me. Not ever. Just let me do things for you. I'll be your lesbian cuntlapper. I'll be your dirty old lesbian cuntlapper bitch. But please don't send me away. Just let me go on loving you."
"You-you're not even mad? I just hit you. I just beat the shit out of you. And you're not mad?"
"N-no. Hit me again if you want to. I love you. I could never get mad at you. Let me show you how much I love you. Take me into the bathroom and let me..."
"Never mind that now. Do me some good right here. Suck, suck. Suck my cunt -- it's nice and hot for you. Hey, I got turned on smacking you around like that."
"I'm hot, too."
"Wow! Come on, suck!"
In an instant the beauty was bared for her delectation and Kate pushed her face into it. The sudden clasp of the firm young thighs around her head brought on hurricane of sheer sensation. Muted noise rose in her throat as the feeling became all but unbearable. Her jaw ached, her lips stung, her skin smarted -- every bit of the awful pain was still with her -- but now, incredibly and yet unmistakably, she felt the other thing far more, the pleasure, the ecstasy, the impossible miracle...
"Oh, my cunt, my cunt-suck it!"
"Ummm..."
"Lesbian bitch! Cuntlapper!"
The ugly names were music to Kate's ears. She wanted to say so, she wanted her darling girl to know and understand. "I love you. I'm your lesbian..."
"Shut up! Get your dirty cuntlapping mouth back where it belongs. Suck me off, you hear?"
"Mmmm..."
"All the way. Make me come. Oh shit, that's not good enough. I'll just have to do it myself. Hold still, I'm going to jerk myself off on your face. Bitch!"
Kate winced as the fierce young hands grabbed her head, the new nails jabbing her scalp. The wet little slit split open wide to mash against her upturned face. It jounced and rubbed furiously, using her only as something to push against. She whimpered sticking out her tongue and finding it wasted. And then -- another miracle? -- once more the sensation stormed inside her own flesh and she almost swooned from the delight of being used like that. Used. Her face was just something for that bold little cunt to jerk itself off on. Her nose and mouth, her lips and tongue -- used, used! -- oh, was there ever such a thrill?
Never. Never in all her lesbian life had she experienced anything like it. Much as she adored her dear Miss Margalo, this had never happened before.
"I'm coming! You feel it?"
"Ummm..."
"Coming in your mouth. Right in your mouth, your dirty fucking lesbian mouth!"
Mumbling joyously into the exploding flesh of the darling little angel, Kate blessed her good fortune and made herself available for whatever might come her way. Something new had been injected into her life. Something quite wonderful. And at her age, too, imagine! Were there still some new tricks for this old she-dog to learn?
CHAPTER TWELVE
The clock dial read noon when Elspeth awoke. She rubbed her eyes and glanced over at the other bed -- empty, rumpled. Then she caught the rustling noise of her roommate moving around and remembered that it was Saturday.
"Joan?"
"Oh, you're awake?"
"Not quite."
"Lucky girl. Go back to sleep if you like. I've been up over an hour."
"Huh? Doing what?"
"Figured I might get some work done. But I sat down and just wasn't in the mood, you know? So I just..."
"Work? On Saturday?"
"Some work I brought home from the agency. I'm still after that promotion, I'll have you know, and my chances are looking better all the time. But I didn't get much done. The mood wasn't right, so I took a bath instead. Nice, too. Nothing like a hot tub to start off a weekend."
"Ummm. I could use a shower myself right now."
"Go to it. I was just about to fix some orange juice. I'll bring you some."
Elspeth yawned and stretched languidly and then found energy enough to amble into the bathroom. Under the shower, she thought of calling her ever-willing roomie back in to provide a little fancy maid-service but then decided against it. Lessons from Margalo Fitch came first -- or at least one more lesson before attempting anything new. Besides, this was hardly the time of day to plunge into sex; at the moment, she felt more like showering in a hurry and then guzzling a gallon of cold juice and hot coffee. Just the same, though, it was gratifying to know that extra service could have been had for the asking...
"Elspeth?"
"I'm just finishing."
"Want orange juice? I've got it for you."
"Uh-huh. Door's open. Come on in."
When her roommate entered, Elspeth was in the act of reaching for a towel. She took the juice glass instead, sipping and savoring the tart-sweet flavor, quite u*********s of her nudity until she saw the look in Joan's eyes. There was a glitter in them -- or a reflection perhaps? -- an added something that put brightness into the aloe-black pupils.
"Aren't you going to thank me, Elspeth? Fresh squeezed oranges done by hand, how's that?"
"Oh. Thanks. It's delicious."
"And so are you." Moving close, Joan smiled and licked her lips at the same time. "Most delicious thing I've seen in many a century."
Elspeth shivered and shut her eyes in the grip of sudden excitement as Joan's hand caressed her bosom. Regardless of the time of day, a sex scene had already begun. Now she found herself wishing she had instigated it herself, or at least given the order -- but it was too late. Her nipple was responding eagerly, getting stiffer by the minute, poking into the hollowed palm that cupped her, breast. She stood there like that, the glass in one hand and the still-unused towel in the other, while soft fingers made stroking motions upon her damp skin.
"You'll get your robe wet."
"So what?" The fingers tightened.
"Let me dry off first."
"I'll do it." Joan seized the towel. "You just drink your juice. That way we'll save time -- in case we get the urge to jump back into bed for a little you-know-what."
"Oh."
"Who knows? Maybe orange juice is an aphrodisiac."
"Hah! You're confusing it with oysters."
"Oysters are for men. And I'm a girl. An affectionate little gay girl. Or haven't you noticed?"
"I've noticed, I've noticed."
The fleecy towel moved with loving precision, making both nipples leap up in prickling desire. Joan spotted the reaction and giggled happily, placing a hasty but meaningful kiss on each tip. Then, back to business again, she continued the drying chore swiftly, thoroughly, all the way down. She had to get to her knees to do it, and Elspeth couldn't help but wonder what Margalo Fitch might have done at such a moment. Barked out some bizarre command, no doubt. But this situation wasn't quite the same, though -- Joan was merely doing the job so I that they could finish up here in the bathroom and rush into bed. Elspeth felt words form on her lips, sexy words, harsh words, wild words, words that her teacher might have used. But she just couldn't bring herself to say them aloud. Not without some booze in her belly, at any rate, enough to build a little courage. Much as the need stimulated her, she just wasn't that sure of herself yet.
Soon, though. Oh yes, she was certain of it. A few more sessions up there in the penthouse and she would be prepared for any situation. But for now, though, it seemed wiser to play safe and remain content with what she had.
As a matter of fact, what she had was just fine. Looking down, Elspeth saw the smiling lips, the gracefully bending body, and felt a ripple of desire. She stood there in a straddle-legged stance as the towel was briskly rubbed over her feet. Her legs started to go limp as she thought of that mouth on her flesh. And then, unaccountably, she thought of it the other way around. Or maybe doing it together?
The notion startled her. But it shouldn't have, she realized, after all, that sort of thing wasn't new to her anymore. And the idea was certainly exciting even now her legs were giving way; she slumped to the bathmat and caught Joan in a fervent embrace managing somehow to get rid of the empty juice glass without causing a catastrophe.
"Elspeth... wait."
"Hmm?"
"Not here. In bed, huh?"
Elspeth hung on. But Joan squirmed out of her clasp and raced into the bedroom. Scrambling upright, Elspeth followed hurriedly, no longer concerned about who was dominating whom, anxious only to close the gap between them. She saw Joan wriggle out of her robe on the way, and the sight of the naked body added to her impatience. She could hardly wait to taste it, to put her mouth right there. Cunt. And once on the bed she immediately swung in that direction.
"Hey! I don't get it. Elspeth..."
"Hush. I'm thanking you for the orange juice." That wasn't quite truthful, of course, but it seemed as good an excuse as any for this sudden switch. "Joanie, I'm thanking you for being such a good roomie all this time."
"Oh. You-you want to..."
"I'm going to do it. The thing you do to me. The lesbian thing. I'm going to suck your cunt."
"Elspeth!"
"Suck you. Suck your cunt until you wail."
"Yes... darling, make me wail..."
"Damn right."
"Only you won't hear me. Because I'll be doing it, too, I'll be sucking you at the same time. Oh, I've dreamed of this! Both of us together."
"Together."
A perfect togetherness, that was it, and Elspeth's mouth found the place. And at last -- with heads locked between thighs -- she played give-and-take with her roommate. Sweet little Joan with a sweet little cunt, such a loyal roomie and lover, didn't someone like that deserve the best?
The best, then, the best possible. But it wasn't easy upside down, and Elspeth strained to nuzzle around inside the slippery cunt-lips to give her tongue freedom to lick and lap. She grasped the writhing buttocks to still their motion. They kept moving, making the kiss more difficult, until she pulled harder in a brusque gesture that allowed her fingers to slip into the crack. Joan shook violently, a reaction that added to Elspeth's excitement a thousand fold, and now she sent one fingertip deep. Down between the soft ass-cheeks. All the way. Until she was there, right there at the tiny indentation, tapping it, probing it, exerting more and more pressure.
"Oh... please... Elspeth..."
"Loosen up."
"P-please, no."
"I want your ass."
"Don't hurt me. What's gotten into you?"
"Must be the orange juice. Aphrodisiac, you said."
"Hah-hah. Very funny. Just the time for jokes. You're about to tear me apart and..."
"Nobody's tearing nothing. Hold still!"
"Darling... must you..."
"If you don't like it, I'll stop. But not until I'm in deep enough to find out. And you can even do it to me at the same time, that's how generous I am. Okay?"
"Well..."
"Loosen up, now."
"Oh!"
"There. Doesn't that feel nice?"
It must have felt pretty good, because Joan wasted no time duplicating the caress with her own hand. Elspeth winced a little, but soon after the initial thrust that slender finger back there became another source of pleasure. For the life of her, she couldn't understand what had prompted her to do it. Once begun, though, it was Joan's protest that had spurred her on. That much Elspeth knew about dominating a lesbian; backing down at such a crucial point would have resulted in loss of face.
Anyway, it was sure a crazy embrace. Elspeth sucked and was sucked in return, stabbed with her finger and was stabbed in return. And with tongues in cunts and fingers in asses, both bodies were going into orgasm. It was all quite delightful; even beautiful in a kind of lewd way. And yet it wasn't the thrill that she had hoped for. The thrill she had been planning. The thrill that came not from a lover but from a slave.
Still, this was pretty damn terrific...
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
The shoes in the store window caught Hildy's eye. They were pumps of shiny black leather, smartly fashioned, and the heels were amazingly high and narrow. Higher and narrower than any she had ever seen, almost. Spikes, practically, not exactly designed for a young girl accustomed to flats or teenagers mid-height things -- but she just couldn't tear her gaze away. Nor did it take much persuasion to get Kate's agreement; they went right in and tried a pair on for size. And despite the discomfort of such a towering perch, the lovely shoes were bought and paid for and carried home with great enthusiasm.
Back in the apartment, after a quick check to make sure Aunt Inez wasn't around, Hildy wasted no time. "All clear. How about it, Kate -- the shoes are your present -- want me to put them on and pose for you?"
"Would you, darling? Naked?"
"Naked in high heels, huh? Wow!" Giggling in anticipation, Hildy was already tossing her garments off. "Too bad we can't use the penthouse. I like that great big mirror up there. And all the gooey theatrical make-up stuff. You could turn me into a Chinese empress again, right?"
"You'll always be my dear little empress. But if the make-up is really important to you, I could go get..."
"Never mind. Just imagine I'm wearing it. Anyway, I'm ready to show off for you. Here goes."
"Beautiful. Can you walk in them?"
"Sure. See?"
But it was more easily said than done. Hildy took a few paces on wobbly ankles and found herself in trouble. She noticed Kate's smile of congenial sympathy and kept going grimly, but the heel height made every step precarious and she couldn't avoid teetering a little. The sympathetic smile became an amused smirk and she got annoyed. She knew her wobbling ankles were pretty funny, but she still didn't care to be ridiculed like that.
"You're laughing at me."
"Sorry. But you do look rather..."
"Cut it out. I don't like being laughed at."
"Oh. Such a proud little empress."
Hildy lifted her chin haughtily and went on walking, moving in a tight circle. But she spotted Kate's thick lips twitching in suppressed laughter and was suddenly roused to rage...
"Cut it out, I said. Didn't you hear me?"
"I-I'm trying..."
"But you still think it's funny, huh? Kate, wipe that smile off your face!"
"At your command, little empress. There now, I'm keeping a straight face for you."
"Damn right. And you'd better. These shoes are supposed to be sexy, not funny."
"Oh yes, they're very sexy. The sexiest. But the way you're walking in them..."
"You're still doing it! Okay. I told you to wipe the smile off your face, now I'm saying it again. Wipe that smile off your face. Wipe it off on the shoes!"
"Hmm?"
"You heard me. Come here and kiss my shoes. Maybe that'll teach you not to laugh behind my back."
"Darling... I didn't mean to offend..."
"Oh shit, stop whining and get down there. You said I was your empress, right? So you'd better obey me."
"Obey you? But of course, darling. You know I'm yours to command." Kate's eyes twinkled, but it was with an attitude of adoration that she sank to her knees. "I'll kiss your new shoes, the lovely new shoes of my little empress." Then, crouched way down low, "See? I'm kissing them like a slave."
"Slave, huh? Yeah. That's what an empress ought to have -- a slave." Hildy struck an arrogant pose. "Okay, slave, now stick out your tongue and lick. Lick my shoes."
"Oh..."
"Use your tongue! Uh-huh. That's the way. I want to feel your tongue licking the leather." Hildy savored the sensation of triumphant power, glaring down at the bowed head. "Lick all over. All around. Lick the heels too, slave -- that should teach you not to laugh at your empress."
The thick lips kissed and nibbled, the wet tongue lapped at the high heels -- and for a long delicious moment Hildy just stood there, relishing the fruits of her victory. Then, brusquely, she stepped away and began parading around again. She moved less awkwardly now -- and with a certain elation, too, conscious of a special joy in being able to maneuver in these grown-up shoes that had become so important to both of them.
"Stay there, slave. On your knees. When I get tired I'll need something to lean against."
Nodding assent, Kate remained in place humbly. Hildy strutted across the floor, still a trifle unsure of herself but growing steadier all the time. Soon she began to feel the strain and stopped and rested awhile, bracing herself against her slave's shoulder. And once more she strode off, determined to get the hang of it so that there would be no more laughter... Until, after a number of well-paced revolutions, she came to a final halt. There was a tightness in her calf muscles that cried out for relief, but she didn't want to take the new shoes off yet. Nor had she forgiven Kate's smirking mockery, oh no, weary as her legs were, she felt a near-compulsive need to go on with this scene of humiliation.
This time she posed with no help, standing directly in front of the kneeling figure. "Do it again, slave."
"Hmm?"
"Like before. Kiss my shoes."
Obedience was immediate. Posturing haughtily, Hildy felt the kissing lips warm the leather. Tongue, too -- and without any prompting on her part! This humble slave-woman was truly making her feel like some great royal personage.
"Okay. Now me."
"Umm?"
"You've kissed my shoes, now you can kiss me."
It took a moment to sink in. Then, slavishly, Kate unfolded from her low crouch and began to slide her mouth upward. Hildy shivered at the wet touch upon her legs but managed to keep them locked together as the kiss went higher, frustrating the darting tongue as it reached her crotch. The snaking thing pushed through her hair but could only penetrate as far as the top of her pussy, just barely into the cleft. Not much deeper than a tickle. Kate moaned sadly and brought her hands up to exert pressure, trying to work her tongue in.
"Stop using your hands."
"But -- but the way you're standing..."
"Shut tip and kiss."
"Darling, won't you please..."
"Do it!"
The kiss came, still struggling. Feeling tall and majestic in the high heels, Hildy let it go on like that for a while, deliberately tormenting herself almost as much as her near-feverish slave. Her need to humiliate was even greater than her need for sex. And soon, with a kind of casual indolence, she began to turn around. Slowly, though, almost imperceptibly at first. Taking the tiniest of steps, her body went into a pirouette.
She watched the thick lips upon her flesh, reveling in the moist contact. The kissing mouth remained stationary and yet glided over her skin as the turning movement continued. Until the half-turn was completed; then, abruptly, she relaxed her body and sagged backward with a little wriggle, jutting her ass into the upturned face.
She heard a whimper. But that was all, just a faint distant whimper; the kiss never let up. She bent forward from the waist a little, swaying backward at the same time to rest more of her weight upon that nice soft perch. After a while, chuckling, she spread her legs apart, widening her stance to let the separate buttock halves be opened for entry. It was a movement that gave the lapping tongue leeway.
"Yesss... like that, slave. Kiss my ass!"
"Mmm... love it... mmm."
"Well, love it deeper, you hear?"
"Mmmm."
"Get that tongue in and suck!"
As though on cue, the tongue quit lapping and stiffened to a point, still soft and yet rigid enough to pry and probe, pointing and locating the hole. Hildy shuddered ecstatically as the hot wet thing squirmed in and plugged her ass. The separate halves of her bottom opened wide to take a grip on the face she was sitting upon, a grip on the nose and mouth of her burrowing slave. It made her feel grand, simply grand, and she just stood there, half seated, half leaning, all but losing herself in the thrill of the hot tongue shooting up inside her hot asshole. The high heels made her feel proud and powerful -- now far more than just a token of her newly acquired adulthood. Proud and powerful and sexy. Someday maybe she would own dozens and dozens of pairs, all with these skysc****r heels. Hmm. As long as she was wishing, wouldn't it be great to have more slaves too? Dozens and dozens of slaves to do her bidding?
It was an exhilarating notion. But for now though, at this stage of her young life, one slave was enough. One very busy ass-sucking slave. That tongue was sure something! Getting her all steamed up. Soon it would be time for a little action in front, time for some good hot cuntlapping. Damn soon! Any minute now. Except for... well...
"Kate!"
"Hmm?"
"Wait here. Come when I call you."
"Oh? Darling? Are you going..."
"I'm going to the bathroom, that's where I'm going. And then I'll want you to wipe my cunt. But don't try to make any bargains with me, you hear? You'll do it because I'm telling you to -- and that's the only reason. No bargains, slave."
"No... darling empress... no bargains."
"And after you wipe it, you'll suck it."
"Yes. Oh yes, I want to, I want to. Let me suck your darling little cunt."
"Yeah. My darling little pussy cunt." Then, with a coy giggle, "Oh, what the hell, you might as well come along now. Come and watch your darling little empress pee."
Hildy raced ahead, aware that Kate was scrambling along behind her but scarcely deigning to notice it. She sat down on the toilet, mildly embarrassed but rather excited by the bizarre prospect, excited in a new and different way somehow. Hastily, she performed her function and then had the slave take over. "Wipe me good now. And then suck me off. Kneel right there and suck my cunt till I come in your mouth."
"Darling! I love you."
"You know something? I should have made you lick me clean instead of using toilet paper. Do it anyway. Never mind the paper, just give me your mouth!"
"Ummm..."
Moments later there was a noise outside the door, the sound of approaching footsteps. And then a voice, shrill, bristling with impatience, "Hildy? Where are you?"
"I'm in the bathroom, Aunt Inez. Be right out."
"Well, hurry up about it. I've got work for you to do. The living room is a mess."
"Yes, ma'am. I'm hurrying."
Kate was sucking madly now, and Hildy looked down at the bent head bobbing over the toilet seat and wished it could have been her aunt instead. High-and-mighty Aunt Inez sucking her cunt like a slave! And maybe getting a mouthful of piss...
CHAPTER f******n
The tutoring session wasn't going as well as Elspeth had anticipated. Here they were, both naked and her teacher seemed interested only in casual conversation. And did she have to keep bringing up the subject of feet all the time?
"You don't mind, do you?" Margalo shifted her body. "All right if I rest my feet in your lap like this?"
"I don't mind at all."
"Oh? It pleases you?"
Oddly enough, Elspeth did find the contact pleasing. But it puzzled her, too, the strange and unheard-of preoccupation with feet. Feet were for walking and running and dancing, not loving. But she knew what to say, though -- when in doubt, toss a bouquet of flattery...
"I enjoy it. You have pretty feet."
"Hmph! That's what my maid keeps telling me. Only she says it with a lot more feeling."
"Oh. Of course. She's been with you a long time and I'm sure she loves your feet. They're very shapely. And soft and smooth, too. Really quite beautiful."
"Hmm, that's much better, my dear. I'd consider it a truly well -- put compliment if it weren't for the fact that I had to drag it out of you."
"But I mean it, Margalo. Your feet are beautiful."
"Beautiful, eh? You don't seem overly anxious to fondle them. I made you do that once, remember? You kissed my feet quite nicely, too. I should think you might want to do it again some time."
"Oh..." Elspeth felt one foot move; the toes curled and the arched sole caressed her thigh. In a way, she recognized a certain excitement building up, an interesting sensation, really, even though she had just about reached the conclusion that Margalo Fitch was a bit phony as well as freaky. "I'll kiss your feet if you want me to. Do you?"
"Hah! I'll leave that decision to you. After all, I've practically wheedled you into it, isn't that so? Just being willing isn't enough, my dear." The woman shook her head, her dark locks tumbling. "Oh, this is so silly. It's getting late and we don't seem to be hitting it off today, do we? Perhaps you should come back and visit me some other time, hmm?"
Freaky and phony, maybe, but nevertheless this experienced creature was still the most intriguing lesbian around, and Elspeth had no intention of giving up and leaving so soon. In tentative propitiation, she bent part way and lifted both feet to her lips. The kiss was light at first, almost experimental -- until she felt the skin quiver. Then, abruptly, sensing the need within herself now, she kissed the soft flesh ardently, eagerly, hoping to gain a more intimate privilege but still finding a unique joy in this one.
"Ah, how nice, Elspeth. I'm glad you came around to my way of thinking. You have no idea what that does to me. I'm getting warm. Hot. Is that all right, darling? Is it all right with you if I get hot and sexy?"
"Mmm... yes."
"I'll make you suck my cunt."
"Uh-huh. Love it."
"Yes indeed, you do love it. You love cunt as much as any girl I know. Oooh! You suck my toes so nicely; I really believe you're getting pleasure out of it. Don't worry about leaving, you sweet thing, take all the time you want. Make love to me slowly and beautifully."
Elspeth took time for a thousand kisses. The pretty toes, the slender ankles, the rounded calves and thickening thighs that trembled and parted invitingly -- oh, it was sheer bliss to slip into this dreamy illusion of timelessness! She felt Margalo's fingers entwining and toying with her hair, delicate in their touch and yet peremptory enough in their massage. The heavy hips undulated lazily, moving in a sensuous rhythm that was immediately picked up by her lips and tongue. She burrowed and sucked slowly -- and beautifully, she hoped! -- but was still aware of a twinge of disappointment somehow, a loss of involvement. This thing she was doing, where was the novelty? She had done it before, and surely something new and quite different should have been forthcoming in this lesson. Something more exotic. Something to study and practice and learn...
"Elspeth."
"Hmm?"
"Let me... uh..."
"Mmm?"
"Hold it. Let me turn..." Margalo's torso went into a sinuous spiral. "There. It's all yours."
"Oh."
"You don't want to?"
"I-I..."
"Am I so ugly there?"
"N-no. You're beautiful."
"So I've been told. I have a beautiful ass. Wouldn't you like to tell me that yourself? Or better yet, show me. Show me your appreciation. Show me you haven't forgotten how to appreciate a woman's body."
Her teacher had spoken and Elspeth knew then that this was the lesson for today. And still she hesitated. Margalo Fitch dealt in novelty, sure enough, but...
"Come now, don't keep me waiting!"
Elspeth lowered her head and began anew, finding a wealth of territory to cover. Another soft curve to receive her kisses. Another hill, another valley. She tasted the rolling flesh with her tongue, licking both buttocks and finding a weird pleasure in the little creased under curves.
"That's it, lover. You're getting there."
"Umm?"
"Between the cheeks now. That's where it's best. Best for me and best for you. I'm sure you'll love it. Stick your tongue in. All the way. Do it!"
The sharp command shattered Elspeth's last vestige of reluctance. She obeyed and licked deeper into the great dark furrow, at last reaching the limit and locating the tiny pucker with the tip of her now-elongated tongue.
"In! Push it in!"
A jab and in it went, right into the little hole, and Elspeth wrapped her arms around the lurching body and jammed her face in hard. I'm doing it, she thought crazily, I'm licking this lesbian's ass, I'm fucking her asshole with my tongue! The very lewdness of the thought became an added source of excitement. She clung tightly and managed to maintain the pressure to the utmost, despite the wild gyrations that threatened to cast her out.
It was wild, all right, the gyrations and everything else, especially the thing that happened at the end. Somewhere, deep inside her own body, a bomb went off. And at that instant, in the convulsion of her unexpected climax, a vision flashed out of the darkness to astound her, the vision of her roommate, of all people... little Joan Talbot... naked...
Afterward, she didn't even try to figure out why. It was enough to know that Joan meant so much to her, more than Margalo herself apparently. For that matter, Margalo had acted pretty phony right from the start -- selfish phony, what with all that foot-kissing business -- and the idea of taking lessons from her had lost some of its charm. Maybe "learning by doing" was the correct way to go about it, but Elspeth couldn't see herself learning much by slobbering over a woman's feet.
And then even the leave taking only added to her rising sense of disenchantment. Just before they parted, Margalo held out her hand and Elspeth took it in her own for a friendly and perhaps grateful handshake. Girl to girl, as it were. But there was no return clasp, only the limply extended hand, and a long moment passed before she realized what was being demanded of her. She did it, of course -- more to keep the peace than anything else -- she carried the limp hand to her lips and kissed it.
"Good girl."
"Hmm?"
"I'm glad you understood. I dislike having to explain such simple things, you know."
"Oh."
"From now on you'll do that whenever you come for a lesson. You'll kiss my hand when you greet me and you'll do it again when you leave... You'll do it humbly and respectfully; I'll insist on that. Do you understand what I'm trying to get across to you?"
"I-I think so."
"Well, you'd better. Because that's the way it's going to be. As I said before, I can't really teach you; I can only show you. I'll show you how one woman makes a slave of another. And if you do as I command, well, eventually you're bound to catch on to the technique. I'd say you've already learned quite a lot, isn't that so?"
"Yes, I have. Thank you."
"My dear girl, there's a better way to thank me and I'm sure you're aware of that. Don't do it now, just remember this the next time you're here. More than anything else, I enjoy having my feet kissed. You already know that, so you should be doing it anyway -- but just in case, my dear, don't ever forget to kiss my feet when you're making love to me."
"I won't forget."
"I'll tell you when I want my cunt sucked. Or my ass kissed maybe, if that happens to be my mood. But this is the last time I'll mention my feet. You yourself should know what to do. Even the most stupid of slaves should have figured it out by now."
Once on the other side of the penthouse door, Elspeth muttered a few curses to give vent to her exasperation. The most stupid of slaves. What a putdown! Oh shit, all that selfish bitch cared about was getting somebody to kiss her feet. Phony from the word go. Hmm. Were all lesbians like that? No, of course not -- sweet little Joan was certainly real enough...
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
They had the penthouse to themselves again and this time Kate was prepared for the occasion. After finishing the elaborate make-up job on her naked little oriental empress, she brought out the gift she had purchased.
"Bought you a little present the other day, honeybunch. I've been waiting for the right time to..."
"For me?" Hildy clapped her hands in delight. Then, "Oooh, stockings. Mesh. What makes them shine like that?"
"Aren't they pretty? There's gold and silver thread running through the mesh. Now give me your little feet and I'll put the shoes and stockings on you."
Kate knelt to perform the chore and then crouched lower, unable to resist the impulse to plant kisses on the delectable little sugarlump toes. It excited her -- far more than her employer's feet had ever done! -- and she began using her tongue. Then, suddenly conscious of having gotten sidetracked, she resumed her self-prescribed task, still pausing here and there for a few thigh kisses as she pulled the stockings up. After the shoes were off, she hurried to adjust the lamps around the mirror.
At last the scene was set. And even Hildy herself marveled at her first sight of the reflection; it was that breathtaking. Slanted eyes a sparkle, the little darling turned and peered over her shoulder for a rear view. When she swung back to face the glass again, Kate dropped down behind her and placed a kiss on the crest of each of the firmly rounded buttocks. They twitched happily in response and she repeated the dual caress.
Silvery laughter sounded a note of delight, and now there was no reason to stop. Kate plunged in as the separate kisses narrowed down to a single one, deep and daring. All the way. As deep as her tongue could probe.
"Wow! You really go for my ass, huh?"
"Mmm."
"I dreamed about that the other night. About your long hot tongue up my asshole. Some crazy dream! But then when I woke up -- oh shit, I sure wished you had been there. Licking my ass, just like you're doing now. Hey, can you see yourself? Take a peek in the mirror, why don't you? It's sure something!"
Kate angled and craned a little, trying to do it without changing her position. She saw it, the vision -- such a vision! -- the red-haired young beauty with the made-up oriental face, naked in glittering stockings and spike-heeled pumps. And behind her, the slave crouching in adoration, most of her face buried in ass-flesh and hidden from view -- a lowly but devoted slave paying homage to her cruel and haughty empress.
It was a sight that Kate knew she would never forget, so stunning was the impact. She was supposed to be doing a job here, an assignment meted out by her employer -- but somehow all that had gone down the drain. In the mirror she now saw herself for what she was. The chains on her body were invisible, symbolic only, but they were the chains of love, chains that couldn't be cut. The strongest of an chains...
"You're some ass-licker. You really know how."
"Umm. I hope it pleases you, darling."
"It does, it sure does. Make a little more noise though, I like to hear your tongue slurping."
"Oh. Like this?"
"Uh-huh."
"Mmmm?"
"Now you've got it. A suck-kiss. I can hear your tongue slurping in and out of my asshole. Hey, that sounds dirty! You really are a dirty old bitch, you know?"
"Darling, I'm your dirty old bitch."
"My lesbian cuntlapper, right?"
"Ummm. Shall I slurp some more?"
"Lesbian ass-licker, too. Wow! Hey, too bad you can't be both, you know?"
"Hmm? Both?"
"Both at the same time, I mean. Like twins."
"Twins? What are you talking about?"
"Oh shit, it's not that hard to figure out." Hildy laughed again, somewhat breathlessly now, a tinkling giggle that was coy and embarrassed and lewd all at once. "If I had two of you to make love to me..."
"Oh."
"One in front and one in back."
"Sorry, dear, I'm not twins. And I don't have two heads. So if you'll just be quiet so that I can suck-kiss..."
"No. Wait."
"Honeybunch, what's the matter?"
"Well, I've been thinking about something. The way we have to sneak around all the time, just to keep my aunt from finding out about us. She's a lesbian, too, isn't she?"
"Uh... darling, must we talk of..."
"It's no secret. I've been here in the city long enough to know the score now. This whole Goddamn building is full of dykes, and my Aunt Inez fits right in with the rest. Come on, Kate, you're a maid -- and don't all maids gossip? I'll bet you know plenty about what my aunt does in bed."
"No! I'm not interested in gossip. Anyway, that's not the sort of thing you should be hearing about. You're still just a c***d and there'll be lots of time for..."
"Just a c***d, huh? Listen, you bitch, are you looking to get slapped around again?" Hildy whirled, brown eyes shooting sparks, her made-up face a mask of malevolence. "Only I won't hurt my hand slapping you next time, I'll get a belt and beat your ass black-and-blue."
"Oh. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that about my darling empress. I deserve a beating."
"Yeah, you sure do." Then, quizzically, still with a touch of precocious arrogance, "Maybe you'd even enjoy one, huh? It turned you on last time, right? Well, let me just say this, slave -- you'll tell me about my Aunt Inez whether I beat you or not; you'll tell me all you know. Because I want you to. She's too damn bossy and I'm going to do something about it. I just don't like hiding from her the way we're always doing. So you and I will just sit down and talk it over sometime soon."
The lovely red cunt-tuft shook in front of Kate's face. She sniffed it, luxuriating in the scent, no longer concerned about being labeled a gossiping servant. Of course she would tell her darling angel-c***d all about Inez Bellamy. Of course she would get beaten with a belt, whipped black-and-blue maybe. Why not? She was forever enchained, bound in the chains of love, chains stronger than steel. Even now, nothing in the world was more compelling than the urge to lean forward and press her lips close, ah yes, the sweet flesh of her beloved...
"So you wanna suck, eh? You had my asshole and now you're hot for my cunt. And you used to call me greedy. Hah! All right, maybe I'll be good to my slave, maybe I'll give you something extra nice. How about a little trip to the bathroom, huh? A pee-wipe and then a toilet-suck."
"Darling... oh... yesss."
"Dirty old lesbian bitch. I figured you'd go for that. Okay, let's get going -- I like the big bathroom up here, it's much nicer than the one downstairs. Only I'd better take these shoes off first, I suppose... Give me a hand."
"The shoes? But why, honeybunch? You look so beautiful in high heels. Please don't take them off."
"Well, it's still kind of tough to..." Hildy shrugged and then grinned broadly. "I'll wear the shoes. But I don't feel like walking, so I guess maybe you'll just have to carry me. How about a little horseback ride, huh?"
It happened almost too fast for Kate. Even before the initial shock had faded, she was on her hands and knees. Bearing a live burden on her back. A delicious burden. A deliciously painful burden in a way, too, because her short skirt had been flipped up and her bottom was being slapped. It was just a soft little hand, hardly a belt or riding crop or whip or anything like that, but it still hurt. Deliciously! And now it really was happening too fast; they were already in the bathroom and the ride was over and she only wished it could have gone on longer. Such fun! Oh yes, just like everything her little darling did -- was there ever such a rascal? Even the way she sat there on the toilet...
"Must be all that lemonade I drank." Then, with a scowl, "Aunt Inez gave me hell for leaving a mess in the kitchen. How about that, I leave one glass unwashed and she calls it a mess. She's more of a bitch than you are, Kate. Oh wow, don't I wish I had her here right this minute! You know what I'd do? I'd pee on her, that's what I'd pee in her face. In her big fat mouth. Yeah, I'd piss right into her mouth!"
"Oh... darling..."
"Kate, what are you doing?"
"Let me, let me..."
"You'll get wet."
"Ummm, love it. Wet me!"
"Okay, okay." Then, giggling, "Good slave. Now that's what I call a real slurping sound."
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
There were no more daytime visits to the penthouse, no more lessons in the art of lesbian conquest. After much soul searching, Elspeth had definitely decided to do it without help. Not that those one-sided lessons had been much help in the first place, oh no, she had done enough foot-kissing for a while. Enough to last her a lifetime!
Anyway, even though there was still no real slavish worship from her dear little roomie, things were going smoothly and the prospects seemed bright. Joan loved her that was for sure. And eventually, if they didn't veer away from this one purposeful track, the lover would become a slave. Lesbian slave. My lesbian slave, Elspeth thought from time to time, and it never failed to give her a feeling of exhilaration.
At the moment, however, she knew better than to force the issue. Joan was having problems at the office these days. After weeks of striving -- working overtime at the agency and even taking more work home with her -- she had still made no distinctive progress toward the cherished promotion. And the poor lamb was down in the dumps about it.
"I just can't understand why, Elspeth. Nobody denies the fact that I've got talent, lots of talent; it's been proven over and over again. But the big shots still pass me by whenever there's a vacancy. Maybe I just don't look like an executive."
"You look okay to me."
"Hah! You once called me a mouse, remember?"
"Uh-huh. Cute little mouse."
"It's this damned hair of mine. Mousy."
"I like your hair, Joan."
"Thanks. But you don't hand out the high-ranking jobs at the agency. My hair is mousy brown and I've got no illusions about it. For that matter, it's never even been very important to me, it's just hair, that's all. At least that's what I've always thought. Well, most of the time, anyway."
"Most of the time? But not all of the time. Then you have considered dyeing it, right?"
"Of course. What girl hasn't? Once I even got as far as making a beauty shop appointment before I lost my nerve. I was all set to become a blonde."
"I'm glad you backed out, honey. I just don't think you're the blonde type. If anything, your hair ought to be darker, I'd say. Real dark, you know? Maybe even jet-black."
"Jet-black. Little me? Oh come now..."
"I mean it. To go with your eyes. You've got such gorgeous dark eyes. And if you had hair to match, no one would ever dare call you mousy again."
"You-you're serious? Elspeth, do you really think I ought to dye my hair black?"
"Uh-huh, I sure do. Black as you can make it. Only you shouldn't attempt the job yourself, at least not the first time. Get some professional help -- and not in one of the cheap little neighborhood places, either. If you decide to do it, go to a good beauty salon, a big one, the best you can find. You only get what you pay for."
"I-I'll think about it."
"Well, think about getting the full treatment while you're there. Manicure, pedicure, massage, facial -- the works. It'll make a new woman out of you. It's really something, too. They put a half-dozen operators on you at the same time."
"Sounds mighty tempting. I've never been in one of those swanky places. Pretty expensive, aren't they?"
"Sure, but worth every dollar. Damn! Joanie, I sure wish my bank balance carried a little more weight. I'd make the appointment and pay for it and then you'd have to go just to accept my gift. But I'm starting to run low, damnit, so it's just idle talk."
"Oh? Are you worried about money?"
"Not worried, exactly, just feeling the pinch. Pretty soon I'll have to get up off my lazy ass and go out and find a job, I suppose. What a drag! It's been such fun lounging around like a lady of leisure."
"Too bad. Somehow I had the idea you were in pretty good shape money wise. Uh... Elspeth, please don't be bashful if you happen to need a little loan."
"Oh shit, I'm not desperate; I haven't reached that stage yet. But thanks all the same, honey, you're sweet to make the offer. Hey now, how'd we get into this ugly subject, huh? We were talking about your troubles, not mine."
"The hell with my troubles. They'll keep until to morrow. Let's live it up tonight, shall we?"
"Sex?"
"Sure. What else?"
"I'm game. Want to get drunk?"
"Oh. I'd better not. I have a rough day coming up at the office tomorrow and I don't function too well with a hangover. But we could still... uh... you know..."
"It's more fun with booze. Like the time I got you loaded and then made you suck me in the living room. I really enjoyed that night. And so did you, right?"
"Who can remember? Elspeth, after you poured all that liquor down my throat, I practically drew a blank."
"Hmm. We'll have to try it cold sober sometime. Wouldn't you like to be my slave girl again?"
"I-I like making love to you. But this business about being a slave." Joan shook her head. "Anyway, I couldn't do that without getting stinko first."
"Well, if you'd rather not."
"Elspeth? You sound disappointed."
"A little, perhaps."
"Do you -- uh... do you really want to?"
"You mean tonight?"
"Uh-huh."
"Yes. Yes, honey, I want to very much."
"Oh."
"How about you? Still doubtful?"
"I'm willing. I'll try, anyway. But please don't make me do any heavy drinking, okay?"
"Okay. No drinking at all." Suddenly excited, Elspeth rose from the sofa and slipped out of her robe. Then, instead of sitting down again, she just stood there and leaned back against the upholstered arm in a lewdly naked pose. "All right, Joan, get undressed. Quickly!"
"Huh? What's the rush?"
"I want your mouth and I want it right away. I want your mouth on my cunt. That's what the rush is."
"Oh. In that case..."
"What the hell are you waiting for? I want a naked slave kneeling in front of me. Right here in front of my cunt. I want you now!"
Joan appeared somewhat upset by the harsh command. Even her intake and expulsion of breath was erratic, agitated. But she nodded and stood up and began to strip, hesitantly at first and then with increasing haste.
Arms akimbo, Elspeth posed haughtily and watched the entire process with joy, triumph blossoming in her bosom. There was torment in the velvety sloe-eyes as Joan turned and twisted and got rid of her last stitch of clothing. She looked beautiful like that. Beautiful enough to love rather than dominate. But she was still standing, and conquest was in the making tonight; Elspeth stopped letting her thoughts stray and focused all her powers of concentration on the task ahead.
"My cunt is getting impatient."
"Please... must you say..."
"Impatient for your mouth. My cunt is getting..."
"Oh, must you talk like that, Elspeth? Must you? Cunt, cunt, cunt, that's all you keep saying."
"You don't like it?"
"Well, it's not very nice."
"You mean my cunt?"
"Huh?"
"You don't think my cunt is nice?"
"N-no, I didn't say that."
"All right, we'll leave my cunt out of this. It's not so impatient all of a sudden. You see, we've uncovered a bit of a problem now. Joan, I can only assume that you mean your cunt isn't very nice."
"I meant the word."
"Oh?"
"The word. You know. Cunt."
"But the word can only stand for the thing itself isn't that so?"
"You -- oh, you're just trying to mix me up. Elspeth, this is silly, you know it is. Maybe if I was drunk..."
"Silly, is it? Hmm. You might have a point there, I'll have to think about it. Come closer, honey, stand right here while we mull it over. I always think more clearly when I've got something nice and soft to play with."
"Oh. Oooh!"
"Stand still." Elspeth had dropped one arm to take a caressing handful of inner thigh; now she jiggled the flesh playfully but with a certain authoritative possessiveness. "Let's see now, we were going to -- oh yes, what was that word we were supposed to think about?"
"You know."
"Of course I do. Just the same, though, I'd rather hear it from you." Elspeth's hand relinquished its grip to glide upward, meeting with only token opposition as the thighs yielded and inched apart. Dallying at a leisurely pace, her fingers stroked and tickled their way into the nest of hair. "Well? What was that word again?"
A stifled moan sounded. Then, "C-cunt."
"Oh? You mean this?" Her fingertips wriggled, penetrating the bush of hair and eliciting a second moan. "Yes, I'm sure that's it. Hmm, I can't find anything wrong there. It's a very nice cunt."
"Please... please don't tease me."
"But I like teasing you. Come now, be truthful, don't you like being teased?"
"I-I..."
"But of course you do, I can tell," Elspeth fluttered her fingers, watching the tremulous rise and fall of the sweetly pouting belly. "Your cunt is wet already."
"I know it, I know it. I'm hot. But if you're just going to stand there and tease..."
"Such a nice soft cunt. Soft and wet cunt, very nice indeed. Can you feel my fingers, little cunt? Can you feel it when I touch the nice soft wet..."
"Oh!"
"Where do you feel it? Tell me!"
"In my cunt, my cunt, my cunt, cunt, cunt!"
"You like that word now, hmm?"
"Please!" Joan seized the marauding hand in both of hers and jammed it hard into the moist flesh, shaking all over, apparently on the verge of orgasm. "Oh, I love what you're doing to me, I love your hand in my cunt."
Elspeth yanked her arm free. "Okay. We got sidetracked, but that's all over now. My cunt is getting impatient again, impatient for your mouth." She moved her hands to her own body to form a frame of fingers around the juncture of her thighs, doing it in a deliberately lurid gesture. "Here it is, slave. Ready and waiting for you. Now get down there and suck!"
There was no hesitation this time. The harshness of her tone, the naked arrogance of her posed body whatever it was -- sent Joan to her knees in a hurry. And with the mousy brown hair tumbling over her bare shoulders, she pushed her face deep inside the frame of Elspeth's fingers.
"That's my cunt you're sucking. Do you under stand? Let me hear you say it."
"Mmm... cunt."
"All right, slave, now you can suck it and say it at the same time. Just keep doing both until I come."
"Hmmm?"
"Say it! Cunt, cunt, cunt. Just like that. Over and over again. And don't you dare stop sucking, either!" Her meaning got across, somehow, and then Elspeth felt the heat of her slave's lips -- so hot! -- and heard the distant sound of her voice -- cunt, cunt, cunt -- and gradually surrendered to the demands of her own body. She abandoned herself, just standing there and leaning back against the arm of the sofa, no longer able to focus her mind. A weakness overwhelmed her, a weakness that turned her limp and dragged her downward like a great weight. Downward -- toward the floor...
She wondered if Joan was tugging her. But no, she couldn't feel anything like that, just the weakness. Nor could she keep her bewildered brain from playing tricks on her. This body down here was soft and sweet and exquisitely feminine, and she simply had to kiss it. As her own body was being kissed.
Vaguely she realized that something was wrong. It was a struggle, but she managed to concentrate long enough to recognize the error. She should have stood there tall and proud and accepted the slave's homage as her rightful due. She should have gone on testing her new-found authority. But it was too late and concentration too difficult and everything seemed a lot easier if she just went on sucking. Sucking cunt. Cunt, cunt, cunt. As her own cunt was being sucked.
CHAPTER s*******n
She hadn't figured on it happening like this -- not quite so soon, anyway -- but it was time to get the big hassle over with, Hildy decided. Her aunt already suspected the worst, no doubt, and now it was time to confirm those suspicions. More to the point, it was time for open rebellion -- especially since she had plenty of ammunition stored up.
"All right, Aunt Inez, so you caught us in the act. What are you going to do about it?"
"In the act? Hmm. In what act? I know Kate is here and not with her friend Alice -- where's she's supposed to be, I might add -- but that's hardly a crime."
Hildy swung around. "Kate, go visit Alice -- I wouldn't want you to get in trouble with your boss. Besides, I think we're due for a family quarrel here."
"Yes, Kate, do run along," Inez said. "And there's no need to mention this to your mistress. We're not quarreling -- it's just Hildegarde's c***dish imagination."
"Imagination. Oh sure..." Hildy waited until the front door closed behind the departing maid. "Okay, dear Aunt Inez, it's just you and me now. What's on your mind?"
"Well... uh... I'll admit I did speak rather sharply when I walked in and found Kate here at this hour. The two of you are spending entirely too much time together."
"She's teaching me to be a maid, right? And that takes a lot of time, doesn't it?"
"Umm, perhaps. Yes, you're quite right, I sup pose. I spoke in haste and I'm sorry."
"You'd better be. What did you think we were doing, fooling around? Yeah, I'll bet that's what..."
"Hildegarde, be still! I've already apologized and quite sincerely, too -- now let that be the end of it. I have no idea what you're talking about."
"Is that so? No idea at all? Well, maybe I'd better fill you in, huh? Cuntlapping, that's what. That's exactly what I'm talking about."
"You-you little monster! Where did you learn such filthy language? I've got a good mind to take you over my knee and spank you. Wallop the daylights out of you. And then wash your dirty little mouth out with soap!"
"Oh shit, you're putting me on. You know more about cuntlapping than I do. In fact, everybody in..."
"How dare you! Shut your mouth, you vicious c***d! I don't want to hear another word out of you!"
"Cool it, cool it, don't get your pee in a stew. Like I was saying, Aunt Inez, everybody in this whole Goddamn building knows more about cuntlapping than I do. They're all a bunch of lesbians -- including you, right?"
"Oh! What a thing to say!"
The shell of indignation didn't fool Hildy one bit. She could see the truth, the shock in her aunt's eyes. The shock and the pain. And there was fear now, too -- as if the poor old dame's insides had just been destroyed. It was awful to watch such destruction. Kind or depressing. And even in her moment of triumph Hildy felt a certain compassion.
"Aunt Inez? I didn't mean to hurt your feelings. I guess it was just my way of getting back at you."
"Getting... back at me? On. I understand. Because you're my niece -- or practically my niece, part of the family, anyway -- and I've been treating you like a servant. Is that it? If so, I don't blame you for being upset."
"No, that's not the reason, not really. It's because you treat me like a dumb servant -- that's what's bugging me. I'm just a dumb little k** to you."
"Oh."
"And I'm not, Aunt Inez, even though I didn't do well in school. I'm not as stupid as you think."
"Hmm. That's becoming quite obvious." Then, with a wry but sincere smile, "Painfully obvious, I must admit. You're a very clever c***d. Although I'd better not call you a c***d, either, considering how much you've developed lately. And how much you've managed to learn about the people in this building."
An outward semblance of composure had been regained, a shaky truce declared, but there wasn't much doubt about who held the whip-hand. A building full of lesbians? The threat of blackmail hung in the air...
Hildy was content to let it hang. The blackmail notion didn't mean a damn thing to her, of course, except in the way that it affected her aunt. Lesbians in the building were fine, just fine, and she wouldn't dream of squealing to the authorities about such a thing; oh shit, that might even cause trouble for her friend Kate. No, the best bet now was to drop the touchy subject and just go on as though it hadn't even been mentioned. Keep it friendly. But go on just the same, on into this new world opening up to her, on to explore all the possibilities of the situation. Especially this possibility. What fun!
"About your treating me like a servant... uh, I don't really mind that, Aunt Inez. I kind of like it, you know? I'm glad to help out around the house."
"That-that's very sweet of you."
"Only I wish you'd let me help out in other ways, too. Kate has been teaching me how to be a personal maid, not just a girl to do the housecleaning."
"Oh? No wonder you two are so close. Personal maid. Hmm. And you find that interesting?"
"Uh-huh. But I never get a chance to practice. If I try it with Kate, both of us bust out laughing all the time. So do you think maybe... uh..."
"You want to be my personal maid?"
"No... I couldn't, I'm not good enough. There's a lot to learn and I don't know all that much about it yet. Kate says it takes years. But-but would you let me try? I mean just for a little while, just for a little practice?"
"Hildegarde, you're a darling. How could I refuse such a charming request? Practice any time you care to."
"Right now?" Then, giggling, "Hey, you know something? That's the first time you ever called me darling. Feels nice."
"Yes, right now if you like. And I'm sure it's quite correct for a mistress to address her maid as darling. I've heard Margalo Fitch do it, and she should know. But let's get down to business, shall we? Speak up -- just what would my darling little personal maid like to do for me, hmm?"
"Uh, give you a bath?"
"Well now..."
"Please, Aunt Inez? I know it's pretty late, but let me run a tub for you. I'll fix a bubble bath, nice and hot and loaded with perfume. It'll be just right, just perfect. And you can relax and be lazy while I do all the work, okay?"
"Hmm. That's the best offer I've had all day. You make it sound irresistible, my dear. Fine, then. I'm putting myself in your hands. Take good care of me."
"Oh, I will, I will. Now let me go do the tub and then I'll come back and help you. Uh... if you're embarrassed about getting undressed..."
"Who's embarrassed? Go to work, young lady. s**t!"
Hildy trotted off. In the bathroom, she adjusted the faucets deftly and soon the scented foam rose high to permeate the place with a crushed-flower fragrance.
"Mmm, that perfume," Inez called. "I can smell it all the way out here. And incidentally, just in case you're embarrassed, I'm already undressed. Ready or not, here I come."
"Oh? You should have let me help you. But come on -- the tub is as ready as you are." Hildy cut off the taps, avoiding the sight of her aunt's naked body, aware that the situation was still a bit ticklish. Peace and harmony prevailed, but only because of that unspoken blackmail threat -- and she had no desire to upset the apple cart. "In you go now. Not too hot, is it?"
"All... just right. Perfect."
In silence, Hildy plunged her arms into the pyramid of foam to start spreading a film of soapy lather over the plump shoulders of her aunt. She worked swiftly, waiting for some reaction as the flesh quivered under her fingers.
"You-you don't have to do that."
"Sure, I do. Part of my job." Then, "Hey, don't wiggle around so much. I'm getting soaked."
"Sorry. Oh, you are wet. Your dress..."
"Yeah." Hildy stepped back. "Well, I'll just have to do something about that. Mind if I get comfortable?" Briskly, almost nonchalantly, she undid a button and tugged a zipper and peeled out of the garment.
The expression on Aunt Inez's face came as a revelation and Hildy was instantly aware of the possibilities. The discarded dress was damp and her original idea had been only to protect it. But now, suddenly, they were beyond that stage. The hunger in her aunt's eyes was just too noticeable. That hot stare seemed to be piercing the thin fabric of her bra and panties. She could almost feel it burning through.
Hurriedly, pulses pounding in a kind of weird excitement, Hildy stripped herself bare. Then, posing for a moment, she let the avid eyes drink their fill as they made her more and more conscious of her own sexual power. Now the gaze was fixed and unashamed, practically scorching her skin.
"Hildegarde... you..."
"I wish you'd call me Hildy. Or darling, maybe. I hate that Hildegarde name. It sounds so..."
"Darling, you're beautiful." The voice was choked, just a whisper. "I never dreamed you were so lovely." Elation surged, but Hildy managed to hide it. Instead, feigning a businesslike attitude, she bent and continued her job of bathing the plump figure beneath the hill of bubble-froth. But now her young breasts were out in the open, small but compact and nicely shaped, jutting like a pair of wicked temptations in front of the woman's face.
And temptations they were, evidently. "Darling, I-I..." Breathing audibly, Inez stumbled over her words. She swallowed them, lapsing into silence...
The tiny bathroom, suffused with the mingled odors of perfumes and powders and delicate femininity, became charged with currents of emotion. Hildy bent lower, her hand slithering around and moving down across the rounded belly to cup the soft wet silk mound. She heard a gasp but ignored it as her fingers began to wiggle. The idea of playing with a woman's pussy didn't much appeal to her, but it seemed like the natural thing to do at this stage of the game. Give a little, gain a lot. So just this once...
Other than the busy fingers down there, she remained completely still. Motionless. Her breasts were just inches from Inez's open mouth. And slowly, as though nothing could interrupt the all but imperceptible closing of the gap, the inches melted away. Hildy watched through half-lidded eyes as the shiny lips approached. And then they were where she wanted them, on her breasts -- she's kissing my tits! -- exactly where they belonged, those eager lips, sucking the nipples in unconcealed desire. The lips of her high-and-mighty Aunt Inez. Sucking, sucking, suck, suck, suck -- and Hildy found the sensation positively exhilarating.
After a while she pulled back slightly to see what would happen, gloating as the pursed lips strained frantically to follow, the yearning face all contorted. Again, deliberately, she moved backward a trifle and again, just as expected, the motion brought an immediate response. A moan, almost a sob -- and once more the feverishly seeking mouth. Now the hungry woman was half up out of the tub trying to retain contact.
Hildy straightened up with a smile, waiting for the reaction and preparing herself to cope with it, whatever it might be. Now or never! No better opportunity would ever come along. The final blow had to be administered this very night.
A mumble, "I-I'm sorry."
"Sorry about what?"
"I didn't mean to -- well, you know..."
"Oh shit, Aunt Inez, let's not k** ourselves. We both know the score now. I finger-fucked you a little and that did it. Turned you on, right? You got hot. Hot enough to kiss my tits. Hot enough to lap my cunt if I gave you the chance. Hot enough to stick your tongue up my asshole and..."
"Hildegarde!"
"My name is Hildy, damn you! Now come on, hustle your ass out of the tub and let's jump into bed. As long as we're going to do something, let's do it right. Come on!"
A scramble of action resulted. There was only a pretense of drying off and then they scurried out into the bedroom, Hildy leading the way. At the bed she pushed the breathless woman down on her back and leaned over her. "Here. You like my titties?" This time she made no attempt to tease when the glistening lips parted. "Good. Kiss my tits, my nice young tits. Yeah. That's it. You love them. You love all of me, right?"
"Ah... yesss."
"Then touch me. Touch me with your hands." Hildy clambered up over the supine form, making herself comfortable, resting upon her hands and knees. "Yes, like that. Touch me. All of me. Come on, touch my cunt!"
"Darling."
"Your fingers. Good, good."
"Mmm?"
"Now your mouth!"
A small wail sounded but was quickly muffled as Hildy shifted to press her advantage to the utmost. The plump body underneath jerked and twitched, but the only thing that moved with any real purpose was an unseen tongue. That moved delightfully, and she knew that everything was coming up roses.
"Yeah. Great! It figures. Like I said awhile ago, you know all about cuntlapping, you sure do. Now let's see if you know how to lick an ass. Here. A nice young ass." And then, as the unseen tongue complied unstintingly with the new and forceful thrust of her body, "Oh shit, Aunt Inez, think of all the time we've wasted. You could have been eating my cunt and sucking my ass weeks ago, isn't that right?"
"Ummm."
"But don't worry, we'll make up for lost time."
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
When the phone rang, Elspeth grabbed for it and answered and immediately became incensed. "What's keeping you? I thought sure you'd be home by now."
"Hey, don't bite my head off."
"Okay, okay. But I've got a right to be peeved. Joan, where the hell are you? Still at the beauty salon?"
"No. I'm calling from a phone booth. Midtown. I finished at the salon and stopped to do some shopping."
"Shopping? Oh shit, you knew I was waiting for you. Anyway, why are you calling? Just jump into a cab and come on home. I'm dying to get a look at your hair job."
"Uh-huh. Right away. But please don't be angry with me. I only phoned to ask you for a favor; there's something I'd like you to do. Just a small favor and I'm sure you won't object once you've heard it. So won't you please listen?"
"I'm listening. Go ahead."
"Well... uh... I don't want you to see me until I'm ready. I'd like to look my best for you. Spectacular, even. So would you just hide your eyes or something? Go into the kitchen and have a cup of coffee, maybe -- just stay out of the way until you hear me call you. Honey, would you be sweet and not ask questions and just do that for me? I promise you won't be disappointed."
"Spectacular, huh?" Elspeth's petulance vanished like snow in the sunlight. Now she understood the reason for the delay. But that only increased her impatience. "All right, Joan, I'll do it. But hurry up, will you? Don't you dare keep me waiting one minute longer than necessary. Now come on!"
She hung up, checked the clock, and put on a pot of coffee. Then, d****d in a light robe only, she sat down in the kitchen and for the umpteenth time wondered what her roomie would look like with jet-black hair. Ostensibly, the new hair color was intended to boost Joan's prospects at the agency, but Elspeth knew better. The responsibility was hers. She could hardly wait to see her revamped and redecorated little slave girl. In a way, she felt rather like a playwright on opening night about to see his creation come to life.
Even the coffee seemed tasteless, and she chain smoked cigarettes until the front door opened. Then she had to restrain herself from getting up and checking. But she remained still and let the slow minutes tick by. Until at last Joan's voice sounded its welcome message from the bedroom.
"Elspeth? I'm ready."
"About time. Here I come."
On the threshold of the bedroom, she uttered one gasp and then stood frozen in awe. Joan was standing next to the dressing table, a stunning vision of beauty. Her black hair glistened and flowed lustrously over her milk-white shoulders, gorgeous, absolutely gorgeous. But even apart from that she seemed like a new woman, a very wicked woman in a very wicked costume. Certainly she didn't look like anybody's little slave girl.
Far from it, in fact. She looked bold. Exciting. Around her slim middle was a black waist-cincher with garter straps that held up long black nylon hose. On her feet were black web-work shoes with high pencil-thin heels. Other than that she was naked, more naked than nakedness itself. Elspeth could only stand there and gape.
Joan pouted. "You-you don't like it?"
"The mind boggles. I'm reeling."
"I got the waist-cincher and things just for the hell of it. Girlie magazine stuff, you know? My black hair makes me feel sinful-like a whore, almost."
"Sinful is the word. You make me feel that way."
"Elspeth? Is something wrong? You sound so strange. Darling, I did this all for you. If you don't like it, please tell me. My feelings won't be hurt."
"I do like it. I like it very much. And if I sound strange it's only because I'm all choked up. I'm standing here and falling in love with you. I've never seen anything so beautiful."
"Really? Then come kiss me." Dark eyes aglow, Joan lifted her arms in invitation. "Please kiss me and tell me everything is all right. You had me worried."
Gliding into the embrace, Elspeth kissed her lips and then bent to kiss her nude breasts. Somehow it seemed like the best way to say that everything was all right. Then, unaccountably, the urge grew and became wild within her, the urge to pay fitting tribute to this beauty that was so overwhelming. She sank to her knees and offered the kind of kiss that could really prove how enchanted the sight had left her.
Her eyes were shut now, but the sight remained. All of that wicked, wicked beauty. And as though some lurid sex-show was being performed against the backdrop of her sealed eyelids, she saw herself kneeling before a she-devil, a Goddess of vice and dark depravity. It made her feel weak and afraid, no longer the victor but the victim in this quest for conquest. What she was doing was unthinkable. But she had to go on doing it.
Above her, distantly, there were murmurs of delight. The soft thighs quivered voluptuously. She strained to sink her tongue deeper into the passion drenched flesh; the upward movement bathed her face deliciously but also made her conscious of the carpet biting into her knees. And once again, in a fit of anguished excitement, she saw the shame of her own self-willed subjugation, the terrible shame that became even more shameful because of its ever heightening sensuality. Her creation had turned out to be a work of art, a masterpiece. Satanic yet sacred. And its kneeling worshipper was like a slave, a humble and adoring slave...
Slave to a sexy she-devil!
***
"Hildy! Darling, where did you ever..."
"Pretty sexy, huh? I've got to practice walking in these crazy shoes. They're hard to get around in and it's been quite a while since I wore them."
"The heels are so high. But where did..."
"Do you like the stockings, Aunt Inez? There's metallic thread running through the material. See how they shine?"
"Yes, dear. Oh, you look positively divine! But where did you get them? Those shoes, the stockings -- where did they come from? You never asked me for money."
"I got them from Kate. She likes to buy me things."
"Oh."
The hurt look in Aunt Inez's eyes told the story, and Hildy flounced away into the bathroom to wash her face and cool off a little. The sexy get-up didn't seem like such a good idea now; its effect was just the opposite, apparently. Or so she thought. Until, a moment later, the door opened and her aunt came in. Hildy glanced over one shoulder and then turned back to the washbasin with a sense of relief...
"Darling?"
She swung around to reach for a towel and then dab at her dripping face. "Aunt Inez? Should I take these things off? I didn't mean to upset you."
"Leave them on, sweetheart. It's not your fault that I'm a jealous old woman. I just wish I had bought them for you myself, that's all. But look -- now the stockings are all wrinkled."
"Are they?" Hildy hung the towel up and started to bend over. Then, on a sudden mischievous impulse, she stood erect and spoke sharply. "Why don't you fix them for me?"
"Well..."
"Come on. Straighten my stockings."
Aunt Inez frowned but then softened the expression with a smile as she went to her knees and took up the task. Her fingers stroked affectionately.
"Hey, do it right. Come on now, use both hands and smooth them out good." Hildy leaned back against the edge of the basin, her legs slightly apart. "I told you the stockings were a present from Kate, but they belong to me now. So there's really nothing to be jealous about."
"Uh-huh. I know."
"Nice and smooth. All the way up. Make sure there isn't a wrinkle anywhere."
"Not a wrinkle."
"Oooh!" The smoothing palms were traveling from ankle to thigh in long sex-charged sweeps. "Makes me kind of hot."
"Me too. Such pretty legs."
"Think so! You like my legs? Okay, then why don't you kiss them?" Hildy patted the top of her aunt's head. "Come on, show me how much you like my pretty legs."
"Mmm."
"You've got a nice mouth, Aunt Inez. Very nice. My pussy can't wait to give it a kiss."
"Hmm?"
"Oooh, that mouth of yours! Suck my cunt!"
"Darling!"
"Gobble it right up."
"Ummm... so sweet."
"Suck, suck. And listen, Aunt Inez, I don't want you to be jealous of Kate anymore. She's my friend and I think you ought to try to get along with her. Okay?"
"Uh... well..."
"Think about it, anyway. You know I'm right. Kate is really very nice. In a way, I mean."
"Hmm? In a way?"
"You know. Or maybe you don't, Aunt Inez, maybe you don't know what fun she can be. Hey, I'll tell you what, let's all three of us make it together some time, huh?"
There was no answer, only the faint noise of the slithering tongue, but Hildy was already laying plans. And not for just one little friendly get together either, oh no, that was only the beginning of a much more interesting plan.
CHAPTER NINETEEN
They faced each other in the office, a small private office at the advertising agency, and it was as though the surroundings had made the change even more pronounced. Elspeth heard noise from the outer office but was more intrigued by the silence that hung right here over their heads.
"Then you really mean it," Joan said at last.
"I do."
"It's hard to believe. Say it again."
"I love you. Shall I say it a thousand times? I love you, I love you, I love..."
"Okay. I'm still not convinced, but you've sure given me something to think about. Elspeth, why here? I mean here in my office. Why didn't you tell me at home?"
"I just realized it myself, that's why. I came in to say hello and just decided to say what I really felt, instead. Maybe I've loved you all along. Or maybe..."
"Since I dyed my hair. Not just you, the whole world. I got my promotion, I'm in a private office, the big boss thinks I'm great -- and now you. Hmm. What are we going to do about it? As the saying goes -- this is so sudden."
"Please... Joan, don't make fun of me."
"Sorry, darling. I guess it is pretty serious. But you know how I've been lately. I've developed a sense of humor. And I'm not as meek as I used to be. People here in the office say I've got a domineering personality, how about that?"
"I love your domineering personality."
"Hah! How about Margalo Fitch? Elspeth, did you love her domineering personality, too?"
"I-I guess I shouldn't have told you about that. Now you'll keep throwing it up to me. And I was just trying to be open and sincere when I told you about those things. I've felt guilty ever since it happened. You're my roommate -- and more now -- and I don't want any secrets between us."
"Uh-huh. No more Margalo Fitch. Except for one small item. Honey, you won't mind if I imitate her now and then, will you?"
"Imitate her?"
"Yes. Like this, for instance." Joan extended her hand. "You just told me you loved me -- and we've practically sworn a pact, right? Well, that usually means a handshake. Only in this case..."
Elspeth smiled and lifted Joan's fingers to her lips. "There now, does that satisfy you?"
"Hardly."
"I-I kissed your hand. What more do you..."
"I just didn't care for the way you did it." Joan stepped back a pace and stuck her arm out imperiously. "Now do it again and do it right. Get down on your knees and kiss my hand so that I'll know you mean it."
"Here in the office? What if someone comes in?"
"It's my office. I'll take that risk."
Elspeth stared momentarily and then yielded. Sinking to a kneeling position, she bent her head and complied with the order. But it wasn't enough, apparently, and Joan presented her palm for another kiss. Her fingers wriggled.
"Open your mouth."
A gasp sounded from Elspeth's throat as the fingers entered between her parted lips. Then, without being told, she began to lick. Joan's thumb moved in, too, but the kissing and licking went on. Elspeth couldn't help sucking the fingers. Nor did she put up any protest when her tongue was pinched a little. It hurt, but she didn't stop her humble caress.
"Listen to me, Elspeth. This is the way you're going to show your love for me from now on. You'll be doing a lot of this sort of thing. And more. I'll demand it."
"Mmmm..."
"You still love me?"
"Mmm... yes..."
"Then kiss my feet. Once on each shoe."
There was a tiny moment of hesitation and then that order too was carried out, one kiss on each shiny leather toe. Somewhere, not too far away, a door slammed, a noise that Joan must have found familiar.
"Damn! Elspeth, get up."
Elspeth scrambled upright, feeling a strange mixture of passion and fright. Joan patted her cheek soothingly and then motioned toward the door. And as if nothing out of the way had occurred, Elspeth said good-bye and left. But she knew something big had begun between them, something that would keep growing and growing...
That night, it started again. Naked, Joan sat on the edge of the bed and held her hand out, palm down. "We won't be interrupted this time," she murmured.
"Oh." Elspeth went to her knees. "Is this what you want, darling? Gladly." She kissed the back of Joan's hand.
Once again the hand turned over and the fingers played. She felt her tongue pinched and pulled downward. At the same moment she saw Joan's bare foot coming up off the floor. There was no spoken command, but the significance of the two simultaneous motions was unmistakable. Elspeth bent low and placed her lips upon the small toes.
"Hah! You call that a kiss?"
"I-I don't know what you want of me. Are you trying to turn me into some kind of slave?"
"Well now, how did you ever guess?" Joan's voice dripped sarcasm. "You tried it on me, didn't you? Okay, it's my turn now. Yes indeed, that's exactly what you're going to be. A slave, a very obedient and humble slave. Understand?"
"Oh."
"So you'd better get used to the idea right now. Kiss my feet, slave. Suck the toes and lick the soles and prove to me that you're good enough to be my slave!"
Elspeth's sob was muted by the foot jamming deep into her mouth. Then she struggled to offer the desired proof, worshipping both feet now, sucking, licking, rubbing the soles against her hot cheeks. Until at last Joan pulled away and leaned back up upon her elbows, eyes ablaze. Even without the waist-cincher and things, she looked like a she-devil.
"Admire me, slave."
"Oh. You're beautiful."
"My cunt. Admire my cunt."
"Oh..."
"Is it beautiful? Do you love my cunt?"
"Beautiful. I love it. I love your beautiful cunt."
"You want to kiss it, eh?"
"Joan... please... let me..."
"Slave bitch. Suck!"
In a frenzy, Elspeth moved to obey. She felt her hair being yanked hard, a great handful of it; and then there were soft thighs clutching her cheeks, as the warm wetness engulfed her.
"Not bad, not bad for a beginner. And you really are just a beginner, you know. But don't worry, slave, you're going to make a first-class cuntlapper some day."
Elspeth shuddered. Was this going to be Joan's way now? So coarse, so insolent? Darling little Joan?
"A little training, that's all you need. And believe me, you'll get plenty. Until you've become a perfect cuntlapper, no matter how long it takes."
"Mmm..."
"But you needn't be afraid; it won't take very long. I'll work you hard and you'll learn fast. How to suck cunt, how to nibble a clitoris, how to be a slave whose only ambition is to please her mistress. And, baby, you have no idea how good I can be at training such a slave."
"Umm... I'll try my very best to..."
"Goddamn right you'll try your best. We can't afford to waste time on such a simple thing as cuntlapping. That should come natural to a good lesbian. Natural as kissing tits. And you've got lots of other things to learn, things that take more practice. You think maybe licking an ass is just a matter of sticking your stupid tongue in? Oh no, it takes practice, slave. I doubt if you've got any real talent, so I just hope you've got plenty of patience. Hours on end, you know? That's the kind of training my slave is going to get."
"I... I love you... mmm..."
"You love my cunt!"
Somehow, even though the tough language was painful to hear, Elspeth found her excitement boiling up and mounting beyond anything she had ever known. She smelled the hot woman-scent and tasted the pulpy woman-flesh and was overwhelmed by sheer lust, a frenzy of woman-lust. There was something like a sickness inside her, a sickness that could only be cured by the knowledge that she was pleasing her demanding mistress.
She tried. Oh, how she tried! And only when she recognized the signs of her impending success -- the twitching, the writhing, the clutch of thighs, the soon feeling! -- only then did Elspeth truly understand the joy of slavery. Her own climax came on, all but ignored in her eagerness to bring on that other one. The jerking hips helped; the hot cunt slid up and down on her mouth, the hot cunt-lips slid around the entering wedge of her face, the hot juices lubricated all the slipping and sliding, and it was as if her entire being was sucked and swallowed up. Oh yes, in some still-rational corner of her brain she knew who was doing all the sucking and swallowing. That was a slave's job. But so was the climax a slave's job and she had certainly struck it rich there! How strange! To give is better than to receive? In this dog-eat-dog world only a slave could understand that. Or perhaps only a lesbian slave...
CHAPTER TWENTY
The leather belt felt good in Hildy's hand. It was a gift from Kate, just the right size and weight to sting without cutting the skin. A very practical gift, considering how often the donor reaped its benefits. Like now, for instance. Kate's groan was a song of pure pleasure.
"You see how she loves it, Aunt Inez?"
"Darling, I just... well..."
"S'matter?"
"I guess it upsets me a little."
"Oh? Just watching me whip Kate's ass?"
"It frightens me. Please come back to bed."
"What for? You hot again?"
"Uh-huh. Hot for your cunt."
"Okay. The hotter the better. Just let me finish Kate off first. It'll only take a few minutes. Close your eyes and don't look, if it scares you."
But her aunt's eyes remained wide open, Hildy was pleased to note, wide open and obviously fascinated. Which was a good sign for the future, she decided. And as for the present, well, Kate's bare ass was sticking up there and begging for the belt. Kind of skinny, of course -- nothing like fat-ass Aunt Inez over there -- but still with a certain appeal. Anyway, it was tough and shockproof and stood up under pressure.
Hildy laid it on hot and heavy for a while, one eye on her victim and the other on her audience. Until at last Kate's crouched body showed its need; then it seemed only fair to fulfill that need and Hildy brought her attention to a focus. Right smack on that skinny ass. Kate started moaning and shuddering under the attack, loving it all the while, naturally, the way she always did, and pretty soon the toughness got tender and she just wheezed and collapsed flat on the floor.
Over at the bed, Aunt Inez still had that big-eyed expression on her face. Hildy tossed the belt away and ambled toward her and within minutes was squirming in rhythmic response to the expertly lapping tongue. She figured on a long slow one, nice and dreamy, the kind her aunt was so good at, with no interruptions. It just wasn't to be, though, because Kate came to life again and moved over to stand beside the bed. Hildy reached out and put a hand on her thigh as a token of approval and appreciation, not quite ready yet to issue the hoped-for invitation. The touch made her fingertips tingle, and she reached a little farther to approve and appreciate a little more. It was still fairly new to her, this business of caressing a cunt, but she could easily see how such a thing might become a habit. All wet and slick and soft, a lovely sensation. But there was an even lovelier sensation in the making, of course, and now seemed as good a time as any to get the show on the road.
"Hey! Aunt Inez!"
"Mmm?"
"Make room for Kate. She's going to help you."
"Huh? I don't need any help." Then, in a tone of pained resignation, "Oh, all right."
Hildy gave the thigh flesh a spurring pinch. "Go ahead, Kate. Get down there and suck my cunt." She lowered her arm and nudged her aunt's bobbing head. "You've had my cunt long enough, Aunt Inez. Switch over to my ass now."
"Hmm?"
"You heard me. Do my asshole. Now!"
Two mouths. Both anxious to please. So nice! But no Aunt Inez wasn't going at it with her usual enthusiasm. Hildy tensed and waited just to be certain. It was true, all right -- the tongue in her cunt was working good and hard, but her ass just wasn't getting the full treatment. Aunt Inez seemed to be sulking, resentful at being forced to share the goodies.
"You tired, auntie dear?"
"Hmm?"
"Yeah, you must be. Real tired, huh?"
"N-no... I..."
"No? Sure feels like it to me." Then, brusquely, "Okay, you lazy bitch, we'll have to do it the hard way." Hildy moved swiftly, dislodging both mouths as she rose to her knees on the bed and looped one leg over her aunt's face. "Now suck my ass, damn you, get busy down there and suck it like a beautiful young ass ought to be sucked!"
She squatted, catching the upturned face directly between her buttocks. A muffled whimper sounded, barely audible, but now the command was obeyed with no lack of enthusiasm. Firmly settled upon one mouth, she grabbed Kate by the hair and hauled the other one back into place. Now she had both again, two frantically working mouths, one crushed under the weight of her ass and the other going wild in her cunt.
Another whimper sounded from below. Hildy let up a little, just enough to give her aunt a chance to breathe. Not for long, though, and she jammed herself down hard again, making rocking motions and smearing the now-slippery crack of her ass back and forth over Aunt Inez's nose and mouth.
This time the whimper became a groan, but the old girl continued to kiss valiantly, a tongue-kiss, a suck-kiss, the kind of kiss that Hildy had expected in the first place. She wriggled ecstatically, stroking Kate's head and rubbing Aunt Inez's face and wasn't at all surprised to look down and see that the two had become better acquainted. Not bosom buddies, exactly, at least not yet, but that wouldn't take long at this rate. After all, she had dropped enough forceful hints to both of them -- and now that they were friendly enough to be finger-fucking each other like that, well...
Oh yes, everything was coming up roses. They would have to move into a bigger apartment, of course, one with an extra room off the kitchen. Like up there in the penthouse. Hmm. How that snooty Margalo Fitch dame would rave and rant over losing her lesbian cuntlapper maid! Wow!
As far as Elspeth was concerned, a well-trained lesbian slave was supposed to be a sex slave. She didn't mind obeying that kind of order, no matter how obscene or outrageous. But some of those other things -- well, sometimes she felt more like a servant than a slave. Not that the other things were so terrible, of course, but she did wish Joan wouldn't keep pushing her in that direction...
"How is it at the roots, Elspeth? I'll have to get it dyed again one of these days."
"Not yet. The brown doesn't show."
"I hope not. As soon as you notice any sign of it, let me know. I don't ever want to be mousy again."
Elspeth shuddered. Mousy. That was how it all began. It seemed so far away now, another era. She wondered if she had been happier then. Probably not. Carefree, perhaps, but no happier than this very minute and she wasn't even kissing or sucking or anything like that. She liked brushing Joan's hair and was glad to do it any time, even though it was just that type of chore more suited to a servant than a sex slave.
"You know something? Elspeth, I've been thinking about skipping the beauty salon altogether. Maybe I'll let you do it. After all, it's hardly more than a touch-up."
There it was again, always pushing, pushing, and always in that other direction. Elspeth swallowed her resentment and went on wielding the hairbrush. It wasn't couched as a demand, exactly, but she couldn't see herself refusing when the time came.
"I'd much rather have you than those beauty operators. You will do it, won't you, honey."
She shrugged helplessly. "If you say so."
"Thanks. You're so good to me. Sometimes you fuss over me almost like that maid of Margalo's -- Kate. Except that you're more loyal. Oh, by the way, did you hear about that? Kate walked out on Margalo to go to work for that Bellamy woman, the one with the cute red-headed niece."
"I don't keep up with the building gossip."
"Well, neither do I, really. But I bumped into the k** -- Hildy, her name is -- I bumped into her in the elevator and we got to chatting. She's a wild one. She noticed my sexy shoes right away and wanted to know where I bought them. Anyway, Kate is working for her aunt now, and according to the k**'s version Margalo is all alone and miserable up there in that penthouse palace. Sad, huh?"
"I'm not interested in Margalo Fitch or her maid. Ex-maid, I should say." Then as the thought struck home, "Joan! This chat in the elevator -- uh, did you get the impression that the little girl knows about this building?"
"I'll say. In fact, I think she's involved with Kate in some way; I'm just curious enough to check up, too."
"Ugh! Must you?"
"Oh, it's just a thought. How's my hair coming? Haven't you done your hundred strokes?"
"Just about. It looks beautiful."
"That's because you take such good care of it." Joan moved to her bed, lounging back and lighting a cigarette all in one bonelessly fluid motion. "Damn! Looks like I've got a chipped toenail. If I said pretty please, would you be a darling and fix it for me?"
"Oh come now, first it was hair and now it's toenails. Are you trying to make a maid out of me? A maid like that Kate?"
"Hmm. You've noticed, eh?"
"Joan!"
"Well, it happens to be the truth. And now that we're on the subject, why not? You lap my cunt and kiss my ass on command -- and then a little thing like a chipped toenail turns you off. Honey, listen, when you go out job-hunting every day are you really looking for work? Aren't you happier right here in our own little nest, just the two of us? You do like it here, don't you?"
"Of course I like it here. I happen to be very much in love with you, remember?"
"Well..."
"Okay, let's have it. Joan, what are you driving at? Are you offering me a job?"
"Nope. We're lovers, aren't we? How could one of us work for the other? No, the thing I'm offering you is a place to live and food to eat and some clothes maybe, if you need any. I'm making good money at the agency now; I can pick up the tab for both of us. And you won't have to get up at the crack of dawn every day just to go looking for a job you really don't want. Of course, you might want to get up... uh, to fix my breakfast maybe? Like I used to do for you?"
"You used to wash my underwear, too."
"Uh-huh. I remember."
"Well, would you expect me to do..."
"Oh, forget it! I'm tired of this conversation. Hmph. I guess I'm just plain tired!"
Elspeth was still for a long moment, an eternity, then she dropped to the foot of the bed and touched one small but very important toe with her lips. "Is this the nasty nail that's causing all the fuss? I'll fix it."
"You darling! Just for that I'll give you my cunt to suck all night tonight. Or my ass, if you'd rather."
"Or both?" Then, kissing toes again, "I'll fix them all if you like. A pedicure for my mistress pretty feet?"
"Ooh! A pedicure from my very own maid."
"N-no. Not your maid. Just your slave. Your lesbian slave..."
THE END
A NEST OF LESBIANS
by Dallas Mayo
"k**, YOU'VE GOT A TERRIFIC BODY..."
Hildy hesitated and then felt a surge of relief as the maid stepped back outside the bathroom doorway to give her some privacy. She rose and reached for a towel. Then, with one foot on the bathmat and the other still in the water, she saw a movement from the corner of her eye. Kate was back in the doorway again, her gaze fixed and appreciative.
"k**, you've got a terrific body. Yeah, a real doll. But come on, don't be so bashful. Out with you." Kate grabbed the towel and spread it wide in both hands. "I'll dry you off just the way I do my mistress."
CHAPTER ONE
Moving was always a drag, but Elspeth Wright didn't mind it so much this time. After some four months in a shabby furnished room, the new apartment seemed like sheer luxury. It was pretty luxurious by any standard, in fact, and she couldn't help but count her blessings. What luck! A chance meeting, an invitation, an offer to share -- and now all of a sudden she had a half-interest in this high-rise heaven...
"Guess that about does it," Joan said.
"All unpacked and shipshape. Thanks for your help." With a mock sigh of relief, Elspeth kicked her shoes off and flopped upon one of the twin beds. "Oooh, I'm exhausted."
"I worked up a little sweat myself. I'd better grab a quick shower." Joan began plucking at buttons and zippers.
"A shower sounds fine. Later for me, though, right now I'm too tired to wiggle my ass. You'll just have to suffer while I go on smelling like an old gym sock."
Joan giggled and continued undressing. Elspeth stirred just enough to light a cigarette and then sank back lazily, peeking out of the corner of her eye. It was simple curiosity, nothing more, she merely wanted to see what her new roomie looked like -- just in case. In case Joan got the urge to share their men as well as their apartment. Not that Elspeth had any worries on that score, oh no, her own willowy but well-endowed body pretty much defied competition.
Anyway, Joan Talbot was cute but hardly spectacular; she had a rather mousy look somehow. Although that impression only came from her short stature, probably, and that mop of disheveled brownish hair, a kind of nondescript brown verging on grey. Otherwise she was quite pretty: her sloe-black eyes and milk-white complexion were definitely attractive. But still no competition, of course, and Elspeth saw little threat to her own appealing beauty, honey-blond and blue-eyed and creamy-soft all over... no, they were opposite types and the edge was hers by a wide margin.
With a shy smile, Joan slipped into a robe before getting down to the bare essentials. Halfway to the bathroom, she stopped and swung around. "Elspeth... uh..."
"Hm?"
"I'm going to give my things a rinse. Want me to do yours while I'm at it?"
"Huh? Oh, you needn't bother."
"It's no bother. Another pair of nylons in the basin is no trouble at all. And I know how tired you must be. It's the least I can do to welcome my new roommate."
"You really want to? Okay." Grinning gratefully, Elspeth sat up and bent to take her stockings off. But her aching spine protested and she winced and tumbled backward onto the pile of pillows again. "Thanks anyway, but I'm too stiff to move even that much. Skip it for now, I'll do them myself later."
"Poor k**. Lie still. I'll take them off for you."
"Silly. You don't have to..."
"Hush. Let me."
Elspeth shrugged and did just that, lying there and letting the intimate chore be performed for her. Lying there and wondering if all this wasn't some sort of hint -- a dyke pass? Oh shit, she was blond and beautiful and used to sexy passes from way back, but who could figure something like this? Her new roomie -- imagine! There were no obvious caresses, no love-pats or anything like that, but she could sure feel those fingers touching her legs. High up, too, high up on the thighs. Ummm. Yes. Nice, nice. It gave her a kind of shuddery thrill, almost a cunt feeling...
Joan stripped the nylons away. Then, hesitantly, "Got any more to be done while I'm at it? Bra and panties?"
"I'm not wearing a bra."
The simple statement took on special meaning, Elspeth realized an instant later, a meaning she really hadn't intended. Or had she? What the hell, either way it didn't matter, she was already raising her ass and letting Joan tug the panties down. Again, there was no actual caress involved, but Elspeth closed her eyes and knew that the shyly solicitous hands on her flesh could only have been those of a would-be lover.
Avoiding possible embarrassment, she kept her eyelids tightly shut and heard the intake and expulsion of breath, shaky, erratic, rife with passion, no longer just a hint. So it was a pass, all right, a sexy pass, a lesbian pass! Shy but unmistakable. And unmistakably effective too, she had to admit -- that shuddery place was still tingling even after Joan gathered up the things and vanished into the bathroom.
At that point Elspeth recounted her blessings and went the luxurious apartment one better in the recount. Not that washing out stockings and panties was such a big deal, but it sure smacked of luxury to have the job done for her. Built-in maid service, no less. And about the lesbian stuff, well, no hurry, time enough to jump off that bridge when she came to it. Meanwhile, just for fun -- and a little extra luxury -- why not take advantage of this unexpected development?
She wriggled ecstatically, adding the new blessing to her lovely hoard of old ones. At the moment, she didn't have a care in the world. Even the usual money problem wasn't bugging her; a distant relative had just died and left her a small legacy. No great fortune, true, but for a while at least she could afford to postpone job-hunting and still manage to pay for her share of the apartment. A comfortable feeling, certainly -- it was nice to play the lady of leisure and not have to scrounge for bread. And now, with this weird "maid service" twist coming like a revelation, oh shit, wasn't it all simply fabulous? Especially since she could relax and take plenty of time to make up her mind about the lesbian angle.
As it turned out, Elspeth's original judgment wasn't far wrong. There seemed to be no hurry, no hurry at all, timid little Joan Talbot was giving her time to jump off a dozen bridges. Twice more that week they went through the same procedure; it happened whenever Joan rinsed out her own things. Elspeth didn't have to be tired now, just lazy. And smart enough to stretch out on her bed at the proper moment, of course, lying there expectantly as though she too was eager to see the little game become a steady ritual.
Still, Joan acted pretty shy about it and went no further than the pretense of lending a hand; her very air of meekness had a certain charm, actually. But this could only be a temporary phase in their relationship, a kind of preview, Elspeth figured, and she began to grow a bit impatient. Then, too, she found it somewhat confining to adapt her schedule to the need for being in position at the proper moment. Nerve-wracking, in a way, lying there and waiting like that made her feel like some sort of wicked seductress. And with twin beds to sleep in, nobody was seducing anybody, at least not noticeably.
Then one night Joan worked late and Elspeth got drowsy waiting for her to come home, drowsy enough to stretch out on the bed and take a nap. But her clothes were binding and uncomfortable; at last she gave up and undressed herself, tossing everything on a chair and then drifting off, to sleep. When she awoke, there was Joan padding around the bedroom in her robe. Elspeth glanced at the clock; her nap had been a short one, less than an hour. And then her eyes fell upon the chair where she had thrown her clothes, quite empty now, devoid of any mess.
"Joan? You hung my dress up?"
"Oh, you're awake? Yes, I put it in the closet. I've got the coffee on. Want some?"
Elspeth came alive, unworried by the sheet falling away from her breasts, sniffing and wrinkling her nose. "Mmm, smells good. I'll get up and join you."
"Relax. I'll bring it in." Joan trotted off to the tiny kitchen, returning shortly with a loaded tray. Carefully she set it down and brought a cup of coffee over to the bed. "A dash of cream, no sugar, right?"
"Uh-huh. Thanks."
"Don't mention it."
"Not just for the coffee. Thanks for hanging my dress up like that. It was nice of you."
"It was nothing."
"You're so good to me. Even this..." Elspeth, made a gesture with the coffee cup. "Breakfast in bed, practically. Except that it's night, not morning."
"You can have it in the morning, if you'd like. I get up before you do and make a pot anyway. I'll bring some in to you tomorrow."
"Hey, you are good to me."
"Well..." Joan hesitated. Then, almost as though she had rehearsed it, "You're my roommate and I like doing things for you. It kind of makes me feel close, you know? Incidentally, I washed out your panties and hose again."
"You did? Really?"
"Sure. It was no bother."
"Real sweet of you. I mean that." Elspeth squinted quizzically across the rim of her coffee cup. "After all, you didn't even have the fun of taking them off me."
Joan dropped her gaze, cheeks turning pink. Elspeth felt suddenly bold, brazen; she had spoken on impulse but certainly had no reason to regret her words. That blushing face told her all she needed to know -- and now, unaccountably, she was finding the role of wicked seductress rather stimulating.
"Well? It's true, isn't it, Joanie? You do have fun doing that. I'll bet you'd like to make love to me."
"Oh! You-you're so beautiful..."
"How come you waited so long to tell me? Why didn't you say that the night I moved in?"
"I-I wanted to. But I felt guilty."
"Guilty? Guilty about what?" Then, abruptly, "Oh the hell with it, let's have some action." Elspeth flipped the sheet all the way down, kicking it off with her feet. "There now, do you really think I'm beautiful? Tell me. Would you like to kiss my beautiful body?"
"Darling!"
"Do it, then. I want you to. Do me good."
With a soft moan, Joan crumpled to the bed. Elspeth felt the weight upon her legs, the unfamiliar but long-anticipated touch of female hands on her bare skin; it set up a responsive stirring in her loins as the secret flesh seemed to prepare itself for the touch of female lips. That nice cunt feeling. But somehow the kiss didn't materialize and Joan just went on hugging her around the knees as though she lacked courage to go any farther.
"Don't quit now. Is that all you want?"
"Please... oh, I'm so mixed up..."
"Oh shit, you know damn well what you want. And right now it's the same thing I want. You know. So what the hell are you waiting for?"
Another moan sounded down there as Elspeth lay motionless, quelling the urge to dig her fingers into that mousy head of hair and haul that flushed face up between her thighs. Right up where she needed it. But this was their first time and she wanted Joan to do it all by herself. Let there be no recriminations afterward, let there be no doubt about who was doing what and with which and to whom. If this lesbian desired her beautiful body, okay, it was right there for the taking. All she had to do was take it.
Then, tentatively, Joan's face moved and Elspeth quivered to the warmth of soft lesbian lips browsing along the skin of her thighs. Browsing but not taking. No. More like... worshipping? Mmm, yes, that was it, worshipping with each tiny advance, dallying and worshipping as though she had to work up fresh courage to gain every intimate inch. And in a flash of near-blinding insight Elspeth got a glimpse of the total pattern, the whole thing, not just the main motif -- this lesbian roomie of hers wasn't just a lesbian, she was a lesbian masochist!
For a moment Elspeth was tempted to put her wild new thought into words and bring the truth out into the open. Find out the truth, one way or the other. But the thought itself only increased her already seething excitement and now she could no longer stave off that big need. Okay, why wait, why not kill two birds with one stone? -- oh shit, maybe she was guessing all wrong, maybe it would kill the whole Goddamn deal too, but she just had to go ahead and say it. Say it loud and clear. Even if the crazy words sounded embarrassing to her own ears.
"Listen, I'm getting impatient, you hear me? Come on, you lezzie bitch, kiss my cunt!"
The reaction came fast and frantically, sending Elspeth into a swirl of pleasure; she reveled in the fervid lapping warmth that washed away any and all trace of embarrassment. Kiss my cunt. It sounded dirty, maybe, but hardly embarrassing, not when those lesbian lips loved doing it so much. Or at least they seemed to love doing it. Lesbian tongue, too, moist lips and darting tongue, hot lesbian mouth, sucking and licking and gobbling.
"Joan, wait... stop..."
"Umm?"
"Look at me. At my cunt, my cunt, look at my cunt! Stop kissing and just look at it."
"Huh?"
Elspeth jutted her pelvis peremptorily and the hidden face bounced up to appear from between her thighs. She peered down at it, such a cute face, all smeared and shiny and sexy, the face of her lesbian roommate, her lesbian lover; was there ever such a deliciously messy face?
"You like my cunt?"
"Oh..."
"Tell me. You like my cunt?"
"Must you ask? I love it, I love it..."
Even as she spoke, Joan ducked low again as if to prove her devotion. The suddenly resumed suction turned Elspeth's wet and aroused flesh into a thrill swollen blister about to burst; the jut of her pelvis was a demand for more this time, more lips, more tongue, more mouth, more of whatever this cunt-loving lesbian could give her. More blessings to count -- a climax some blessing! -- along with rinsing out lingerie and providing breakfast in bed. Ah yes, it was nice to be worshipped...
CHAPTER TWO
Talk about luxury! Breakfast in bed. Just juice and coffee and toast, of course, but Elspeth was sure she could have had more simply for the asking. With the tray over her lap, she leaned back languidly and sipped and munched as Joan scurried around getting dressed to go off to work. Even with all that scurrying, though, there appeared to be plenty of time for conversation, just idle small-talk at first until Elspeth zeroed in on the all-important topic.
"Joan, tell me something. About last night..."
"Please. Must we talk about that?"
"Yes. I want to. Oh, don't worry, I won't make a federal case out of it, I'm just trying to understand. Last night you told me I was beautiful, remember? And that led to... well, you know what. So how come you didn't mention it sooner?"
"I -- uh..."
"You said something about feeling guilty. Come on now, what does that mean? Guilty about what? Or maybe you didn't really want me that first night, huh?"
"Oh. I did want you, darling, I couldn't keep my hands off you. When you complained of being stiff I almost offered to give you a massage." Joan bit her lip; then, in a torrent of confession, "Okay, I'd better get it off my chest. Elspeth, I felt guilty about the apartment. This building, I mean -- the woman who owns it is gay and so are most of the tenants. Gay girls. I should have told you that before you decided to move in with me."
"I'll be damned! Yeah, you should have." The idea of living in a nest of lesbians was somewhat disconcerting. "But it's done now, so stop feeling guilty and just fill me in on the details, will you? Is the place dangerous? You figure I might get ****d in the hallway by some big bull-dyke?"
"Good grief, no, nothing like that. Quite the contrary, in fact, it's all very discreet and ladylike. Margalo Fitch wouldn't have it otherwise."
"Margalo Fitch. She's the owner?"
"Sole owner. Lives in the penthouse. And she rents only to women who are, uh, sympathetic, you might say."
"I get it. Like this whole building is her harem, huh? One great big lesbian harem for Margalo Fitch..."
"Oh, no. Anyway, I doubt it. She plays around, of course, but it's all done with the utmost discretion. Behind locked doors, you know what I mean?"
"Sounds kind of interesting, I must admit. What does she look like?"
"A real brunette type, dark hair and green eyes. Pretty gorgeous. A little on the heavy side, mature -- late thirties, I guess -- but she makes the most of her assets. Always dressed just right, always groomed to perfection. Elspeth, she's got a personal maid who does nothing but take care of her."
"A personal maid. Hah! Gay?"
"Naturally. I'm sure they must make it together. Only it isn't an ordinary thing -- I'm sure of that, too. It's like nothing I ever came across in all my life."
"Oh? What's so different?"
"The way Margalo treats her maid. You'd never believe it. Kate is a servant and that's what she gets paid for. But honestly, she's really more like a slave."
"A slave? In what way?"
"In every way. Oh, I don't mean that Margalo is cruel to her or anything like that -- although she might be when they're alone together -- who knows? Anyway, the one time I was up there Margalo acted like a princess and that maid just about worshipped the ground she walked on. Margalo had a chipped toenail, for instance, and right away Kate had to get the pedicure stuff out and fix it; I mean she got right down on her knees and went to work. And meanwhile Margalo was just chatting with me and letting herself be fussed over like some kind of queen. Like a queen reigning over her subject -- a willing subject, too -- Kate seemed to be getting a big charge out of it."
"So did you, I'll bet."
"Huh?"
"Joan, you're getting all steamed up just describing it. I don't see why, really. Doing toenails is part of a personal maid's job, isn't it?"
"Well, it was the way she did it, I guess. And the way Margalo just laid back and let her. Like mistress and slave." Then, with a weak grin, "But if I'm steamed up, darling, blame it on yourself. You look so sexy this morning, you don't know what you're doing to me. Even now..."
"Now?"
"Right now. But it'll keep. Except that I would like a nice good-bye kiss just to remember you by." Fully dressed, Joan leaned down over the bed. "One small kiss?"
"Sure. If you don't mind the taste of butter."
"Mmm..." Joan mumbled into the kiss. "Delicious. Absolutely delicious..." Her lips clung, but she went on speaking in a muffled tone, uttering words between wriggles of the tip of her probing tongue. "Mmm... darling... how I wish I could crawl right back into bed with you."
Fingers drifted over Elspeth's flesh in a pattern of worshipful yearning; the fervor communicated itself and her body came alive to the gentle but unmistakably desirous touch. As much as the sex urge, though, now she felt the need to be kind. It seemed only fair that she should bestow a little benevolence upon this nice roommate who was being so attentive to her. A token gesture, perhaps, in gratitude for breakfast in bed.
"Joan..."
"Hmm?"
"Okay if you're a few minutes late for work?"
"Late for work?" Then, trembling and succumbing to the push of Elspeth's hand on her head, "Oh, you darling!"
"Wait. Move the tray first."
"Darling... darling..."
"Now you can kiss my cunt. Want to?"
"Mmm, yesss!"
Benevolent indeed, that was how Elspeth felt. Only she didn't have to do a damn thing but lie there and let the sudden sensation sweep over her. The seeking lips and devouring mouth had energy to spare, energy enough for both. So her token gesture was one of great generosity, apparently, and it was Joan who insisted on showing gratitude. Showing it delightfully, too, with a tongue that combined warm eagerness and amazing expertise. Each time the agile tongue-tip slithered across her clitoris, Elspeth's buttocks jerked upward into the sucking mouth. Oh, that hot sucking mouth! It was really getting to her. Until at last the smooth abrasion of tongue-flesh upon cunt-flesh set her entire body vibrating; she uttered a sharp squeal of pleasure and began squirming in the throes of ecstatic orgasm.
Only then, as the peak passed and faded to a languorous aftermath, did she become aware of the orgasm that was still wracking Joan's body, aware of what it signified and yet not quite able to understand how such a thing had come about. It hardly seemed possible. How could a girl reach a climax like that? Without even being touched?
Joan sure must have, though. There was a peaceful expression on her shiny-damp face when she stood up. A heavy lassitude was already dragging Elspeth back into dreamland, but she fought it off when the noise of the bureau drawer opening and closing struck her ears.
"Hey, what are you doing?"
"Hush. Go back to sleep."
"No. Tell me."
"I'm changing my panties, if you must know."
"Changing your..."
"And don't you dare ask me why. Now just close your big beautiful blue eyes and be quiet."
Elspeth did just that. With a smile of satisfaction on her lips. But she was still wondering about the strange phenomenon that could bring a lesbian to asexual climax without any outside help. Oh shit, there was no end to the wonders of this new situation. New roomie, new apartment. And even the building, too, especially those weird characters up in the penthouse, that Margalo Fitch woman and her personal maid. Mistress and slave? That was weird to say the least, and the thought gave Elspeth a queasy shudder; how could a paid servant stoop to slavery and actually enjoy it? But the shudder passed and pretty soon sleep drifted in on a pink fog the sleep of sweet contentment...
Hours later she awoke refreshed and ready to reenlist in the dally battle of life. Not that it was such a big battle these days, of course, not as long as the money held out. Taking full advantage of her "unemployed idler" status, Elspeth spent the afternoon at a movie -- an X-rated flick, naturally, now that sex was on her mind so much. Out of curiosity she tried to view the screen action as her roommate might have, the lesbian viewpoint, and it shocked her to realize how exciting that could be. Bare female skin, beautiful bare tits, bare thighs, bare asses, a flash of bare cunt -- so exciting! -- yes indeed, now she could see why men drooled over women's bodies.
The sexy feeling lingered afterward and she was in a rare mood when Joan got home. In a matter of moments, quite casually and yet by design, the all important topic was brought up and delved into again. Almost as though it had remained dormant all day just waiting for the opportunity.
"Hey, that was nice this morning," Elspeth said.
"Want to do it again tomorrow?"
Joan blushed, nodding her head. "You liked it?"
"I sure did. But we won't have to wait till tomorrow, we've got all night in front of us yet. How about that -- morning and night, huh?" Elspeth patted the blushing cheek. "And maybe a little matinee when the weekend rolls around."
Her stroking hand was seized and kissed; the softness of the kissing lips stirred her and she touched them with exploring fingertips. Dewy lips, warm and tender, dewy lips parting invitingly, and she couldn't resist the urge to investigate further. Such an odd sensation! The open mouth was hers to play with; the moist tongue became a toy that she caressed and squeezed and pinched with her fingers. The same tongue that had given her so much pleasure in bed. Feeling it, she could understand why now. There was a dainty delicacy about a woman's tongue that simply couldn't be duplicated by any man. Just playing with it was getting her all aroused. Too much so, considering the prospect of the long and leisurely night to come, and she had to pull her hand away to call a halt to the proceedings.
"Honey, let's eat and bathe and get ourselves organized, then we can really relax, hmm?"
Joan groaned in mournful frustration but was obviously aware of the sense of the suggestion. Pleasure deferred would lead to pleasure increased. Together they foraged in the kitchen and whipped up something to satisfy their more mundane appetites.
Afterward, with another blush, Joan dropped a hopeful hint about bathing together. Elspeth vetoed the notion, though, and they took separate showers; she wasn't quite ready for that sort of intimacy. No, the idea of slopping around in the tub with another female just didn't appeal to her. Although that might have been only because Joan's body wasn't particularly attractive, she realized. Could a more beautiful and alluring woman tempt her to indulge in such an escapade? She wondered about that, knowing for a certainty only that Joan's charm lay in her lips and not her body.
Nor did the charm seem to be diminishing. Naked on the bed, Elspeth waited impatiently for her lover girl to come out of the bathroom. As usual, Joan was doing a double batch of lingerie, although they no longer went through the ritualistic farce of removing the things now. But the free maid-service wasn't so important at this point, somehow. Not that Elspeth cared to do without it, of course, but she was keenly conscious of her burgeoning excitement and kept wishing Joan would hurry up. Let the fun begin! It puzzled her somewhat, this unaccountable tension in her flesh; she had figured the thrill of the lesbian kiss would lose its tang once the novelty wore off. But the novelty was already gone and she still felt herself shaking in desire for Joan's lips. Ah yes, those remarkable lips!
Elspeth's urgency made her head swim. She heard the pad of bare feet approaching and closed her eyes in breathless anticipation. Her legs glided apart in welcome. And then at last she sighed responsively as the lips made contact.
But the contact was only fleeting. And when it came again the moist-lipped mouth insisted on ignoring the invitation of her wide-spread limbs. Suddenly her need for fulfillment became almost agonizing.
"Joan, what are you..."
"Shh. Don't rush me. We've got all night, remember?"
The heat in Elspeth's untouched loins was fierce. She wanted that mouth there. But she couldn't be a spoilsport about it, not when Joan seemed so resolute about paying attention to the rest of her body. Especially since the attention was becoming so delightfully focused.
"You go for my tits, huh?"
"Mmm... so beautiful..."
Clever lips formed vacuums over each nipple in turn, tiny wet circles to suck the nipples to swollen peaks, powerful little suction cups to surround and enclose the intimate meeting of hot tongue and hot nipple, hot, hot, oh so terribly hot! Elspeth struggled to suppress a sob. And then the kisses began traveling elsewhere, darting here, lingering there, scorching her throat, setting fire to her navel, tracing a ring of flame around her waist.
"Huh? Joanie? What are you doing?"
Joan's hands were nudging eagerly, forcefully. Elspeth followed their direction and let herself be rolled over, burying her face in the pillow as the ring of fiery kisses continued to completion. The trail took a new tack, running the length of her spine now, and she was gripped by a sudden surge of emotion, part shock, part curiosity, all in a wave of dizziness. There too? Somehow her mind couldn't cope with the bizarre caress.
The pillow muffled her gasp. The pillows of her flesh all but muffled the avid moan back there, a moan that she felt as a searing breath and heard only as a soft hum. Her body started a slow movement of its own, jutting and adjusting to the smooth cheeked face that was broadening the crack between her buttocks like a gentle but inexorable wedge. The tongue-tip touched her intimately, searching, prying, probing -- and when the final thrust came she had to grit her teeth to keep from shrieking. The final thrust of that hot tongue...
"Joan!"
"Umm?"
"Oooh, I love that."
"Mmm..."
"Kiss me there, kiss it, kiss my ass!" The expression was downright vulgar; it sounded mean and nasty and yet terribly thrilling somehow, and that made her wonder if being mean and nasty wasn't all part of the thrill. The wild thrill, the excitement, the overwhelming sensuality! Oh shit, who would have dreamed there were so many intriguing twists and turns to this business of lesbian love?
CHAPTER THREE
Bent over the bare feet of her mistress, the diligently attentive maidservant applied tinted lacquer with deft precision. Above her, clad in only a negligee, indolently a sprawl on the chaise, the beautiful brunette mistress watched out of somnolent green eyes, a faintly musing smile curving the corners of her lips. Even now, half asleep, taking her voluptuous ease, Margalo Fitch found a certain pleasure in the way the job on her toenails was being done. Kate was always so careful, so meticulous, so very anxious to please.
"Uh... ma'am?"
"Hm?"
"The polish okay? Want to check and see before I do the final buffing?"
"I'm sure it's just fine, Kate. Finish up. I've got company coming in a little while."
"Yes'm. Won't take long." Margalo's eyelids drooped slightly, not quite shutting out the exhilarating sight of the servant fussing over her like a fawning slave. Ah yes, this was the way to live! She felt so safe here, safe from gossip, safe from harm, safe from that male dominated world out there. Here in her penthouse apartment only the most sympathetic and understanding guests were allowed; no one else would ever see the true extent, of this relationship between mistress and maid. Lesbian mistress, lesbian maid. Even the simple pedicure chore took on a kind of sexual significance -- and wasn't it nice to be able to live like this without fear? Margalo blessed the day she had decided to buy the building. More than just the penthouse, this whole luxurious high-rise was hers, all hers, and she loved the way it was shaping up. Best damn investment she had ever made!
Admittedly, it wasn't perfect yet. There were still too many tenants left from the old regime. But she could afford to be choosy about filling vacancies now that the entire place belonged to her. Oh, it was fun to take a plushy apartment house and fill it full of interesting people. Her kind of people. Certainly it helped stave off boredom.
Boredom. Ugh. She didn't want to think about that. When a woman neared the age of forty, boredom could become all too prevalent. Too much money, too many past love affairs, too few novelties left to whet the jaded appetite. So the idea of a gay apartment house -- Sappho Manor, the girls called it -- was an inspiration, practically. Running the place gave her a new lease on life, something to look forward to from day to day.
"There now..."
"All done, Kate?"
"All done. And a good job too, even if I have to say so myself. Your feet look beautiful."
"Do they? I'm glad. You do take good care of them."
"It's a pleasure, ma'am, a real pleasure. Would you like to get up and dress now? If company is coming..."
"No need. It's only Inez Bellamy. I'll be entertaining her right here in the bedroom."
"Oh. She'll like that. Uh, ma'am, will you be needing me after Mrs. Bellamy arrives? My friend Alice from downstairs asked me to come for a little while and..."
"It's all right. Go visit Alice. I rather like the idea of your being on good terms with the other maids in the building. And you've certainly earned some time off." Then, with a pleased chuckle, "Kate, what are you doing?"
But she knew only too well what the maid was doing. Kate had bowed her head and was pressing her lips to the freshly painted toenails. A kiss of thanks, a kiss of humility. Margalo smiled down, accepting the homage as her rightful due. Kate was no great charmer, of course, she had a lean body that was rather wiry -- but her pleasant face was enhanced by neat chestnut-brown hair, and there was no denying the attractiveness of her lips. Thick lips, thick and full and ever-moist, the lips of a creature attuned to lewd lusts. So nice to have such an adoring slave! But if it kept on like this, that hot open mouth would soon be swallowing her foot right down.
"No more," Margalo murmured. But there was hardly a hint of command in her tone, and the servile caress continued. As she had known it would. Her toes wriggled as the truckling tongue licked and lapped between them in a manner that seemed to plead for further privileges. Only she wasn't ready to grant such privileges yet. "Let's not start anything serious, now."
"Umm?"
"That's enough, Kate." She brushed the instep of one bare foot against the maid's cheek. "We mustn't let ourselves get carried away."
"I-I'm sorry."
"Such a sad face. You do love my feet, hmm? Well. I suppose it's all right, you may have one more kiss. Lick the sole, my dear, you know how much I enjoy that."
"Mmm..."
"Oh yes, you sweet thing, that's so good. My very own sweet slave girl. Uh, by the way, there's no hurry about getting back here tonight, stay out as long as you like. Stay and have yourself some fun with Alice. You deserve it."
"Thank you, ma'am."
"But enough kisses for now."
"Oh. Ma'am? Can I come in and see you later? I mean after Mrs. Bellamy leaves?"
"I think not. It'll be late by then and I'll probably fall asleep the minute she's out the door."
"I... uh, I could wake you, couldn't I?"
"Wake me? Hmm. In that special way of yours, eh. Kate dear, you sound anxious. What makes you so sexy all of a sudden?"
The maid hung her head. "I'm sorry. But when I started kissing your pretty feet... uh... well please, ma'am, please don't tease me like this. You know. Won't you let me love you?"
Such a request! Margalo's resistance melted; how could she deny her humble slave this small favor?
"All right, Kate."
"Ma'am? You mean I can come in and wake..."
"No. I mean now. Uh-huh. That's it, kiss my feet some more, lick the soles. Oh, I do love that educated tongue of yours. But no, don't come up any higher yet, just stay right there for a while."
"Mmm..."
"You think my feet are beautiful, eh?"
"All of you. All of you is beautiful."
"Flattery, flattery. But you've made your point quite nicely, I must admit. Yes, dear, you may come in and wake me tonight no matter how late it is. Are you satisfied now?"
"Yes'm. Thank you. I'll come and..."
"Be quiet, you talk too much. I don't want to listen to that mouth of yours, I just want to feel it. And you know where. I want it on my cunt now, you hear? Suck my cunt!"
"Oh!" The maid scrambled upward.
Margalo spread her legs and gave herself to the soft lips, the soft thick lips; ah, that delicious mouth! Opening and closing, nibbling and munching, tickling the silky intimacy of her flesh, caressing her hair and at last leeching itself to the even thicker lips between her thighs. She tried to picture what it looked like down there, the juncture of lips and lips, the union of sensuous mouth and sensuous cunt. Hmm, too bad she didn't have a mirror handy...
From the vestibule, the door-chime sounded melodically but intrusively. What an inopportune moment!
"Ma'am? Shall I finish you off?"
She hesitated, debating the issue. Then, "No, better go answer the door, I'll just save this nice hot feeling."
The maid clucked her disappointment but rose immediately and scampered off, Margalo flexed one knee and assumed a new pose on the chaise, more comfortable now but hardly more decorous. The wet glistening gash of her vagina was openly on display -- open for inspection, as it were. One look and Inez's tongue would be hanging out. And so it was. Not quite hanging, of course, at least not literally, but Inez kept looking and licking her lips and the tip of that pink tongue remained clearly visible while Kate filled the ice bucket and fixed a drink and was at last dismissed. A divorcee with no taste for men, Inez Bellamy had a somewhat plump body that appealed to butchy women. The appeal was wasted, however, since she fancied herself as a domineering type and had little use for the kind of female who was only a substitute male. Her rich auburn hair was done up in a braided coronet that did give her a rather regal appearance, almost imperious in a way, but Margalo knew only too well how false that impression could be. Phony imperiousness. But a friend of long standing, nonetheless, and one of the original tenants of Sappho Manor.
"You're staring, honey."
"Margalo, you look positively obscene like that."
"And don't you love it, hmm?"
"You're so wet down there..."
"Uh-huh. Unfinished, though, Kate got me excited, but I managed to save it for you. Aren't you glad?"
"Oh, you're such a bitch. Always teasing. I never know when to take you seriously."
"Don't worry, I'll cue you in. But relax now, darling, and do tell me the news. What's this about your niece? You sounded pretty upset over the phone."
Inez frowned. "It's not very good news, damnit. I'm simply stuck with the k**, that's all. And she's not really my niece, she's more of a distant relative, just a poor relation, you know? Pruitt is her name, Hildegarde Pruitt. Still in her teens -- and slightly retarded, from what I gather. Although I haven't laid eyes on her for years."
"Retarded?"
"Must be. Either that or just plain stupid. She almost flunked out of high school. Anyway, that branch of the family is nothing to be proud of. Alcoholics, mostly -- which is why there's no one left to take care of the brat. No one but me."
"Cheer up. Might not be so bad. Maybe your little Hildegarde will turn out to be a cute number. Can you recall what she looks like?"
"Vaguely. She's got the Pruitt hair, bright red, much redder than mine. Other than that, well..." Inez shrugged disconsolately. "What does it matter? Cute or not, she's a responsibility I'd rather not have. A teenager living in the apartment is bound to cramp my style, wouldn't you say?"
"I suppose so. Unless..."
"Margalo? Unless what?"
"Oh, it's just a notion, ill wind, maybe -- you know? After all, you've always been envious of my maid Kate, haven't you? Seems to me you've got the chance to have a maid of your own now. If she's just a poor relation, why not make the k** earn her keep?"
"Hmm. I-I hadn't thought of that. Hildegarde could never be like your Kate, of course. I wouldn't want any of that sort of closeness between us. No tender loving care. But as for housework and such..."
"Sure. Make the best of it. Tell you what, Inez, I might even lend you Kate for a while to get the k** started. Give her a little training, teach her how to be a good servant. Teach her how to obey orders and my Kate is just the girl to do it."
"What an idea! Darling, that's an absolute brainstorm! But what will you do without your maid all that time? I know how much Kate means to you. Oh, it's just too big a favor to ask."
"Ask and ye shall receive. Ask nicely, though."
"Huh? Oh..." With a leer, Inez moved swiftly to plop herself down at the foot of the chaise. "Margalo dear, I'm asking as nicely as..."
"No, not there, you're too far away. Ask inside my cunt. You've been staring long enough, now you can grab yourself a mouthful as well as an eyeful."
An audible catch of breath sounded and the auburn head bent and plunged eagerly. Margalo smiled a secret smile at such a show of enthusiasm. The first tongue-touch upon her clitoris sent her into a momentary spasm of passion; she moved her legs wider apart to accommodate more of the plump-cheeked face. And soon she was making small arching motions to smear herself against it, enclosing it, engulfing it in wet cunt-flesh, deliciously conscious of the stabbing of that elongated tongue. Despite their long and often ardent relationship, the kick hadn't worn off and she seldom failed to respond to her friend's greedy but always titillating caresses.
It took some time before Inez got around to putting her plea into words, and then it was only a muted mumble. A mere formality, actually, since Margalo had conceived the idea in the first place and was already laying plans. Lovely plans. By all means, let Kate train the k**, let Kate train the k** well -- and not just to do housework! Teach her to appreciate cunt. Housework might be necessary, but cunt work was infinitely more important.
That part would have to be done behind Inez's back, no doubt, but the deception only added to the fun. What a lark! Even if little Hildegarde turned out to be ugly as sin, the novelty alone would make the project worthwhile. Uh-huh. Even worth the temporary loss of Kate's all but indispensable services. Yes indeed, it would be exciting to have a fresh-faced young cuntlapper around; there was always that need for another new one, always room for one more...
The thought gave Margalo a thrill of anticipation.
"Another cuntlapper," she murmured aloud.
"Hmm?"
"Nothing." Then, covering her slip in a sharp tone, "Come on, Inez, lap my cunt, lap it good, you cuntlapper!"
CHAPTER FOUR
A light rain had fallen throughout the day and Elspeth remained indoors, content to laze around and let the languid hours pass. There was a dinner date on tap for her, a date with an old boyfriend, but even that seemed too big a bother and she managed to ring the guy and brush him off without bruising his poor male ego. Somehow the idea of spending the evening in masculine company just didn't appeal to her, especially since it would have entailed so much preparatory primping; with such an obliging roomie to take care of her needs -- all her needs! -- who needed men? Joan would be tickled pink, of course, and grateful, too, grateful for the canceled date and no doubt eager to demonstrate that gratitude in her own inimitable manner. Dear little Joanie, so affectionate... and so willing...
The thought had a beguiling effect, surprisingly sexy in a sneaky way, but Elspeth was careful to keep her feelings under wraps when at last the front door opened. Her feelings if not her body. Clad in only a loosely buttoned pajama-top that played peekaboo with her breasts and yet accentuated a naked length of leg, she lounged upon the living room sofa leafing through a magazine in desultory fashion. Casually she tossed it aside and glanced up to nod a silent but smiling welcome.
Joan goggled. "Elspeth, you're still here? And not even dressed. Don't you have a date for dinner tonight?"
"I called it off. All that rain..."
"Oh. It's just misting now, but I'm glad anyway."
"Yeah. I figured you might be. Besides, it would have been a dull date and I'd rather do something with you. If the rain has stopped maybe we'll go out and see a movie later, huh?"
"Well... if you really feel like it. Want to eat out too?"
"I'm not very hungry. Hold off awhile and then we can just raid the refrigerator, okay? In the meantime I could sure use a drink, though -- long as you're up and around, honey, would you do the honors?"
Joan scurried away enthusiastically, concocting a pair of tall ones and returning to perch herself upon the arm of the sofa. Dark eyes aglow, her gaze glided over Elspeth's exposed flesh like a warming sunbeam. "You look so beautiful," she murmured. And with an audibly appreciative sniff, "Smell kind of nice, too."
"I should, I just took a bath. Hey, you know something? I've got no junk for you to rinse out tonight. I was home all day and didn't wear any. Too bad, hmm?"
"Too bad? What do you mean?"
"Oh, come on, I thought you liked doing those little things for me. Aren't you disappointed? Just a teeny-weeny bit?"
"Silly..." Then, on the crest of a blush, "But you're right, I suppose. I do enjoy doing things for you."
"It's not so silly. Because I enjoy having you do them. All kinds of things."
Joan smiled shyly. "Especially in bed?"
"In bed. Out of bed. Everything."
"Oh. You mean washing..."
"I mean everything. Uh, for instance, just now. I asked for a drink and you scooted right off and got it for me."
"Weil you looked so relaxed and comfortable sitting there. It was only a small favor. And isn't that what a loving roommate is for?"
"You're a loving roomie, all right, and I sure get a kick out of it. You make me feel like a rich k** who doesn't have to lift a finger. Like some pampered society girl, I guess, or a movie star maybe, with a personal maid at my beck and call."
"Elspeth, I'm not a maid."
"Of course not, you're just being sweet. But this feeling I get from it -- oh shit, it's kind of exciting, you know? Kind of sexy, somehow. When you do some little job for me..."
"Hmm. Too bad you didn't wear anything that needs rinsing, then -- for whatever reason, I rather like seeing you excited. How's your drink? Ready for a refill?"
"Not yet, thanks."
"Isn't there anything... uh..."
Elspeth giggled. "Hey now. Almost makes me wish I hadn't taken that bath. You could have helped. Attended me right there in the bathroom, huh? Oooh, that might've been fun!" Again the giggle, just a shade coy. "Honey, how about it, would you do that for me some time? Like maybe stand by with a towel when I'm getting out of the tub?"
"Why not? If it means that much to you. Next time you're about to bathe, just ask -- I think you'll find little Joan available. Available for anything and everything. I've been available since the day you moved in, darling. Haven't you guessed?"
"I'm learning, I'm learning. Hmm. Remember that first night? What you said about it, about wanting to massage my aching back, I mean -- you really shouldn't have been so bashful. In the books I've come across, every lesbian romance begins something like that, some kind of massage scene, you know? Or maybe a helping hand with the suntan oil. Anyway, it starts out all business but gets sexy pretty damn quick. Yeah. Starts out all business and ends up with a bang, right?" Elspeth's sardonic tone turned petulant. "Only it didn't happen like that to me, did it? I ought to feel cheated."
"Sorry. Don't be. I'm available for that too. Shall I show you? Let me make up for it now."
"Huh?"
"A massage. The massage to begin our lesbian romance." Elspeth pondered a moment. Then, grinning, "Oh shit, our romance has already begun. Never mind."
"Well... let me make it official then. Please?"
"You've got itchy fingers, huh? Nope. Forget it."
"But-but can't I even..."
"You can kiss my cunt, that's what you can do."
"Oh!"
"Well?"
"Yes. Come on. The bedroom..."
"Fuck the bedroom. I'm too Goddamn hot. I mean I'm hot right here and now. Don't you want to?"
"I-I'd rather... oh, I do want to, I do, I do, I want to kiss you, kiss your cunt, your beautiful cunt..." Even as her body plummeted from the sofa-arm to the floor, all of Joan's emotion erupted in a sibilant storm of need. "I want to kiss it and suck it, oh yesss, I've got to suck that beautiful hot cunt of yours!"
"Hey, I like the way you say that. It turns me on. Yeah, suck it, suck it, get down there and sssuck my cunt..."
Joan bobbed low and her tilted face slithered in unerringly, tongue already out and extended, probing, probing, jamming fresh excitement into Elspeth's receptive flesh. Familiar as that tongue had become lately, it still seemed unique and newly erotic with every repetition. This time, somehow, the exquisite flutter-touch spread almost imperceptibly from cunt-lips to impatient clitoris, slowly, ever so slowly, generating a breathless agony of suspense. The atmosphere turned heavy with perfumed silence. A hush, thick and total. Except for the distant dreamlike noises, the subtle undertones of soundless motion -- a froth, a liquid rustle, the suggestive little swish of softness upon softness. Then a multitude of delicate fingertips swarmed around to offer their assistance and everything grew hotter and wetter and all mixed up; soon there was no way of telling what was touching and what was being touched. Sensation simply merged with sensation. Elspeth sighed and flexed her limbs seductively, aware that her lover was too engrossed to notice, aware that she was doing it for herself alone, aware that her turbulent body was lurching up off the sofa to push her cunt hard into the glorious tongue-endowed vacuum of that sucking mouth. She tensed for an instant, a split-second of pure panic, aware, too, that her own involvement in these perverted delights had to be more than just a passing fancy. Does that make me a lesbian? But then the fingers and lips and wildly fluttering tongue combined to form a juggernaut of ecstasy that nothing could stop -- not the small voice of conscience, anyway -- and she moaned and sobbed and at last just lay there not giving a damn about who was a lesbian and who wasn't. It didn't matter as long as she could still feel this unendurable pleasure that would have been even less endurable had it come to an end one minute too soon...
Afterward, a long time afterward, they had a snack in the kitchen and discussed the movie possibilities. Joan seemed none too keen on going out at all, though, and Elspeth became a mite exasperated with her. And a mite caustic, too. Until, after much sound and fury, Joan was finally persuaded to give in -- but even then she managed to make some sort of bargain out of it.
"All right, I'll go to the movies with you. I'll go if you'll promise to do something for me. Oh, you'll think it's silly, Elspeth, but I've just got to say it. Please let's not make love on the sofa anymore."
"Huh? Why not?"
"It upsets me. Reminds me of someone. I-I used to go with a girl who sat and watched TV like that."
"I'll be damned! You mean she watched TV while..."
"Don't ask me about it. Please? Or about anything else like that -- I mean sex questions about myself -- it just gets me embarrassed. I wish you wouldn't tease me about the panties in the morning, either. That embarrasses me, too." Then, abruptly, "There, darling, I've spoken my piece and I do hope you'll understand. Now let's go to the movies, huh?"
They went out to see a double-feature bill at one of the neighborhood theaters. The second picture was a dubbed-in historical Italian thing, rather badly done, and it soon became obvious that Joan was getting restless. But the theme had to do, with high life in ancient Rome and Elspeth found it quite intriguing. Especially the scenes that depicted a wealthy patrician lady surrounded by her retinue of slave girls.
"This is awful," Joan whispered with a grimace. "And I doubt if it's going to get any better. Let's go. We can have more fun at home, I'm sure."
"Wait a little. I want to see -- some more."
Joan shrugged in mute resignation, apparently sulking. Then, a moment later, her hand wandered beneath the trench coat lying folded across Elspeth's lap. Like methodical inchworms, the cunning fingers began their journey. Elspeth concentrated on the screen impassively, but her body kept slipping down and forward in the seat, her steepled knees parting wider and yielding to the artful invasion. The emboldened fingertips were quick to seize the opportunity, marching up the sensitive inner surfaces of her thighs as though an open invitation had been offered...
Soon however they dared too much. "Slow down," Elspeth muttered. "How can I watch the show when you're doing that?"
"Some show. A stinkeroo. Let's go home."
"Not yet." "Well, in that case..."
The hand started moving again and Elspeth snapped her legs shut on it. Just short of the crotch of her panties. Trapped. So near and yet so far! And sitting there like that with one hand locked in a kind of sex-oriented limbo, Joan fidgeted a little but suffered like a meek martyr through the rest of the film -- while Elspeth just minded the trap-lock and went on watching the lowly slave girls cavorting around with their aristocratic Roman mistress...
CHAPTER FIVE
The maid entered in careful silence, gliding over the floor with no more than a faint whisper of motion. Gracefully supine upon the bed lay the sleeping figure of her mistress, nude but for the partial cover of a silken sheet. Dark hair lustrously a swirl across her pillow, Margalo Fitch looked impressive even in slumber -- truly a magnificent creature! -- and Kate just stood there drinking in the sight for a long moment. Then, with a sharp sense of anticipation, she leaned down and slid the corner of the bed sheet away to reveal all of the beautiful bare legs.
There was little indication of movement, only the evenly spaced rise and fall of breath. Kate began her rite, sinking to a crouch and embracing the slender ankles in a gradually tightening hug. She swayed back and forth with the limp-arched feet clasped to her bosom, shaking sleep slowly but inevitably from the u*********s form. Until at last a sigh sounded from above, a soft murmur of awakening, and she dropped her head to end the swaying embrace with a kiss. Almost playfully, her tongue darted out to lick the curved sole of one foot.
"Mmm? Kate?"
"It's me, ma'am. You said to wake you up."
"Oh. Is it that time? But I shouldn't complain, I did have a nice nap. And you woke me so nicely, too. Only please don't stop, dear, just keep on... ummm... you do it so well..."
Kate smiled and stretched her row of kisses to include the wriggling lacquer-tipped toes. Her mistress was awake now -- and sexually awakened in the bargain, no doubt, already subject to the spell of this curiously potent caress. It was something Miss Margalo really doted on, the foot kiss. Not that Kate didn't enjoy it herself, of course, but her own mind was always one step ahead, always more interested in what the wake-up rite might lead to. Early in their relationship she had learned that the way to her employer's cunt was through her feet.
But this, too, was a source of pleasure, certainly, and Kate kissed with eager skill. Again the toes wriggled, peremptorily now, and she opened her mouth wide to suck them in. Immediately the wriggle became a tremor of joy that rippled up and away into voluptuously responsive flesh. Craning her neck as she went on munching the mouthful of bare toes, Kate peered high to see the dark-thatched vaginal lips, the dark-nippled breasts, the dark-eyed expression of rapturous lust. She was more than ready when the expected command came.
"My cunt now... suck my cunt..."
Moving out of her crouch, Kate licked up the inner surface of one thigh hurriedly, maintaining contact with her tongue but aware of the need for haste. The scent caught her nostrils; she breathed deeply and drew it into her lungs, the overwhelming but indescribable smell of woman. And then she was there, right there, and her mouth traveled up and down between the lips of the passion-slick slit before coming to rest on the clitoris. She dug into it with the tip of her stiffened tongue, digging in from below to penetrate the soft protective hood and exert direct pressure on the tiny bud itself, giving it the full benefit of her experience, her knowledge of lesbian love. The gasp that reached her ears came as no surprise, and yet somehow the noise carried her to a new level of excitement; she abandoned her skillful pursuit temporarily to burrow back into the depths and lose herself in sudden frenzy. This was the part she liked best, rubbing her face in it, burying her nose and mouth in the essence of cunt. Sometimes she even wished the mistress would grab her head and shove it in harder, deeper -- just use her like that. Use her face for a good hot cunt-rub! But of course Miss Margalo would never do anything like that, never anything rough or possibly painful...
After a while Kate came out of her little spasm of selfishness to pick up where she had left off, resuming the task of pleasuring her dear mistress. It didn't take long. The clit-button was up and vulnerable now; a few strokes of her tongue brought on the moaning and twitching, all the familiar signs of orgasm. Miss Margalo lurched once, a lurch of finality, and then Kate eased off but remained there between her quivering thighs, lapping gently to bring her down after the climax.
"Kate dear..."
"Ma'am? Was it all right?"
"Delicious. Light me a cigarette now, will you? And then sit down and let's talk awhile before Inez Bellamy gets here. About young Hildegarde, I mean, since this will be your first real session with her. She's quite pretty, isn't she?"
"Very pretty, if you like that type," Kate fulfilled her cigarette mission and pulled a chair in close. "Cute little redhead, I guess you could call her."
"Did you happen to notice her eyes? Almond-shaped. They looked almost oriental. Or was that just my imagination?"
"More like doe eyes, I thought. Kind of velvety brown. But she's still just a k** -- and I don't like k**s."
"Well, you'd better start liking this one, and the sooner the better. I mean tonight even. You'll have to gain her confidence, you know, so you'd better be friendly. Don't try to boss her around, Kate, just become her buddy instead."
"I think I understand, ma'am. Don't worry. Give me a little time and I'll have her eating out of my hand. And eating something else too, I'll bet."
"That's the idea. But just don't get too bossy right away. Use your own judgment about sex, of course, take advantage of every opportunity."
"Oh. You-you're not going to guide me?"
"No, dear, not unless you get stuck and have to ask for my advice. I won't be seeing the c***d very often, so it's all pretty much up to you. I'll stay clear to avoid complicating matters. Besides, I've got another little item to take care of while you're working on Hildegarde. That new girl who moved in with Joan Talbot, remember?"
"Yes, ma'am. The blonde. Elspeth Wright. You ought to have a lot of fun with that one."
"Inez is dying to meet her, too. It's about time I had them up here for lunch. Only I'll have to invite Joan, too, I suppose, and she's such a dull stick. Troubled by morals or ethics or..." Margalo shrugged and sat up to use the bedside phone. "Oh well, maybe she'll be working and won't come." Then, after dialing and waiting, "No answer. They must have gone out. Tell you what, Kate, I'll scribble a quick note and you can drop it off at their door on your way downstairs."
"Yes'm. Shall I get pen and paper for..."
"I'll manage. Inez -- Aunt Inez is due any second now; why don't you be a dear and go let her in. For that matter, she might have some last-minute instructions for you. Anyway, keep her occupied till I get this note written, hmm?"
"Of course, ma'am."
"And then you'll be free to go down and start finding out just what makes little Hildegarde tick. You should be looking forward to that. Nice fresh young cunt..."
***
Sinking into the tub, Hildy Pruitt relaxed and tried to clear her mind of problems and puzzlements. The hot water licked at her skin, making her legs and breasts tingle -- a pleasant sensation but hardly soothing. One dimpled knee poked above the surface, foam-flecked and glistening, and she raised her thigh higher to regard it from an objective point of view. Very pretty, she decided. All of her, in fact -- very pretty, beautiful, even if she had to say so herself...
Hmm. Beautiful but dumb? Funny about that. Just because she had been careless about getting through high school, now she had that label pinned on her. Aunt Inez seemed to think so, anyway. Treating her like some kind of servant, almost, just a poor relation. And now she was even supposed to take lessons from that maid who worked upstairs in the penthouse. Oh well, no sense getting upset over the situation, maybe it would be better just to play along and see how things turned out...
"Hi, there."
"Huh? Oh, it's you, Kate. I didn't hear you come in. Just wait for me, will you? I'll be out in a minute."
"Don't hurry on my account. Soak awhile, honey, I'll just stand here and we can chat."
"Oh..."
"You don't mind, do you? I hope not. I feel as if we're good friends already, you know."
"I-I'm supposed to obey you, my aunt said."
"I know. But let's just skip that shit, shall we? Unless she happens to come around checking up on us. In that case, you obey me and we'll put on an act for her. But otherwise, just between you and me, what the hell, why bother? I'm just a poor working girl myself."
"Working girl..." Hildy grinned. "Same as me, huh? Only you're smart enough to get paid for it. But-but playing tricks on my Aunt Inez; won't that get you into trouble?"
"Hah! Screw your Aunt Inez. What she doesn't know won't hurt her."
"The way you talk! Kate, you're really something, you know that? I like you."
"I like you too, Hildegarde. Hmm. You know what your aunt told me? As if it was the most important thing in the world, that's how little she knows. She's worried about the way you bite your fingernails, how about that? Wants me to cure you of the habit."
"Well..."
"S'matter, honey? I say something wrong?"
"N-no. It's okay. I wish you could break me of the habit. And not just for my aunt's sake, either."
"Fine. We'll have a crack at it some day. But come on, I guess you've soaked long enough. Time to get out."
Hildy hesitated and then felt a surge of relief as the maid stepped back outside the bathroom doorway to give her some privacy. She rose and reached for a towel. Then, with one foot on the bathmat and the other still in the water, she saw a movement from the corner of her eye. Kate was back in the doorway again, her gaze fixed and appreciative.
"k**, you've got a terrific body. Yeah, a real doll. But come on, don't be so bashful. Out with you." Kate grabbed the towel and spread it wide in both hands. "I'll dry you off just the way I do my mistress."
Suddenly the atmosphere in the cramped room turned stifling, almost oppressive. Hildy wanted to protest, to tell the woman to go away and leave her alone. But the words wouldn't come and at last she lifted her foot out of the tub and stood motionless on the mat. The fluffy towel went over her shoulders and arms, moving slowly upon her wet skin. Her eyes dropped shut and she clenched her fists; it was like some kind of hypnotic trance. Her entire being was ignited, her thigh muscles trembled convulsively, and when the towel slid across to smother her breasts she almost sobbed aloud. Then it glided down over her belly and the sob finally burst loose.
"Hildegarde? Don't you like my help?"
"I-I..."
"We're friends, aren't we?"
"Friends..."
"Then give me a nice friendly kiss. Like this."
"Kate!"
"Hush, you darling girl."
Hildy hushed, unable to do otherwise as her hips were seized upon and occupied. And a moment later, as she opened her mouth and yielded to a forceful tongue-tip, the message came through with near-frightening clarity. She knew about dykes -- not very much, of course, but enough to recognize what was going on. Enough to keep her head and struggle a little to break away from the overpowering kiss.
"Wow!"
"Just friendly, that's all."
"Oh sure, just friendly." Then, shyly, "Kate? Are-are you a lesbian?"
"You know about that sort of thing, hmm?"
"A little. It-it's bad, isn't it?"
"Bad? Oh, I don't think..." Kate broke off with an abrupt shrug. Her eyes glittered. "Honeybunch, I won't lie to you. Yes, it's bad. Lots of people say so. But aren't all the bad things in life the most fun?"
"Oh. I see what you mean."
"And they're even more fun when it's a secret. Like the trick we're going to play on your aunt, for instance -- think how much fun it will be to have our own little secrets."
The logic of that argument escaped her, but Hildy was beyond caring. She had found a friend in this alien territory, a valuable friend, and she meant to make the most of her good fortune. Even if it meant more of this lesbian stuff...
"Well? Hildegarde?"
"Would you do something for me? Call me Hildy, please? That's what my real friends call me. And I guess you're the only real friend I've got now."
"Hildy. Of course. I like that."
"Aunt Inez doesn't. She insists on Hildegarde. So it'll have to be another secret between us."
"We'll have many. Especially this..."
"Huh?"
"Loosen up. Relax those pretty legs."
The towel was gone now but in its stead came a hand, a whole handful of clever fingers, and Hildy just stood there and gave way to the sensation. So strange! Fingertips seemed to be threading through her tangly hair down there. She throbbed as one dipped inside and grazed her clittie.
"What-what are you doing to me?"
"Don't you know? I'm finger-fucking, that's what. I'm fucking your pretty little, pussy with my fingers."
The dirty words were loud and clear, and it was as if something new had been added to the thing building up between them, the thing of friendship and lesbian secrets. Hildy let her body sag, opening herself wide to the marauding hand. A moan of eager resignation welled up from her throat as once again Kate's lips moved in to kiss her. This time there was no pretense, no protest, and she sucked the big probing tongue right into her open mouth. Sucked it and offered her own tongue right back. And when her body writhed urgently there was an immediate response to its need, a response of many fingers delving around inside down there, sending wild thrills through her flesh, making her back arch and her buttocks jerk to the rhythmic pleasure. She heard herself screaming into Kate's kissing mouth and all but collapsed as the hot tongue and hotter fingers took their toll.
CHAPTER SIX
Upon returning home from the movie theater, they read the "come to lunch" note from their glamorous landlady. The scent of Margalo Fitch's heavily perfumed stationery suffused the living room. It tingled in Elspeth's nostrils, strong and spicy and far from unpleasant.
Joan snorted. "She knows damn well I'll be at work. It's you she's after, not me."
"You sound jealous. Would you rather I didn't go?"
"Frankly, yes, and it's more than just jealousy. You're not really a lesbian, not a Margalo-type lesbian. I don't think you ought to get chummy with her. She's liable to make a lesbian out of you."
"Like you're doing, hmm?"
"Uh... okay... I said I felt guilty, remember?"
Elspeth suffered a pang of contrition. "Sorry. That was below the belt, I'll admit. Oh shit, fix a drink and let's forget about Margalo Fitch; I can call and make some excuse. If we talk about it any more I'll wind up prying into your guilty past -- and I promised not to."
Nodding approval, Joan fixed the drinks with her customary good grace but still seemed a bit upset. There was no rush to jump into bed. Side by side on the sofa, they drank and relaxed and let the mellow mood come on. It took some time and a lot of liquor before that happened, though, and even then her overtures were quite timid. As if she feared another rebuff. Rather like a first attempt at seduction, in a way. Just small touches for a while, hardly more than that -- fleeting not-quite-accidental caresses that became gradually less restrained only as the alcohol intake increased. Until at last she grew confident enough to fondle Elspeth's knee and lean over for an affectionate little nuzzle into her neck.
Elspeth closed her eyes and sighed rapturously, stirred by a sense of thickening intimacy. Warm and moist, the soft lips nibbled at the curve of her throat, browsing gently up under her chin. A seemingly limp palm molded itself to her breast and clung, cuplike; even through blouse and bra she felt its cone of pervasive heat focus upon the encircled nipple. Despite the still somewhat timid approach, she was aroused and more than ready when Joan's mouth slid up to meet her own.
The kiss went on interminably, subdued by a kind of chaste tenderness at first, very much in keeping with the idea of the tremulously attempted seduction. Elspeth became mildly impatient but made no effort to speed up the action, even managing to savor the piquant spice in the delay. There was a certain quaint charm in this shy wooing. Oh sure, she could have goosed her shy wooer into an immediate frenzy with just a few well-chosen words, terse and to the point. Suck my cunt. That would have done it. But for the present she was content to remain passive and appreciate all the lingering nuances.
A wise decision, as it turned out. The tenderness was already less chaste. A hesitant tongue entered her mouth daintily but soon showed signs of intent to seduce and ravish. The hand on her leg got daring again, just like in the movie theater, the creeping fingers losing their nerve only when they reached that same risky spot just short of her panties.
Then, "Elspeth? Is-is it okay? This?"
"Uh-huh."
"You're so soft there. Soft and smooth and... oh, I could easily fall in love with you."
That gave her a bit of a turn. Love? She simply hadn't thought of it that way. And yet the word had a nice ring. Love was beautiful. Important, too, even in a casual affair. Ah yes, love -- the magic of love! -- perhaps it could even add another dimension to this already marvelous excitement.
The fingertips dallied, still diffident, but now the other hand had let go and was dipping into Elspeth's V-cut neckline to resume its more ardent grip inside the blouse. The touch sent a wave of pleasure sloshing over her, a great drenching warmth. Sensuality converged and piled up pointedly; the jut-nippled mound felt swollen and incredibly voluptuous. But the tight bra-strap was cutting into her back now and the confined flesh demanded freedom from constriction; high time she did something about that!
"Joanie, wait."
"Mmm?"
"Hold it a minute. Let me... uh..."
"Oh."
Elspeth shook herself loose and swung around to get rid of the blouse. Then, hastily, with an oath of aggrieved impatience, a tug and wriggle banished the offending brassiere and left her nude to the waist. Relieved but still sexually on edge, she swung back tall and straight and proud to flaunt the unmistakably nubile enticements of her bare bosom -- a most shameless appeal! -- only to be jolted numb by the look of disappointment on Joan's face. Such a pained expression! As though this familiar but undeniably luscious pair of boobs, all creamy-curved and packed with rose-tipped desire, had somehow been found inadequate. Cause for alarm, almost, until Elspeth saw her error and realized that the eager little lezzie must have been hoping to retain the initiative and do it all herself.
Fair enough, Elspeth figured, and cheerfully abandoned the idea of doing anything else about her clothes. Let this nice anxious lover attend to such details. She lolled against the backrest of the sofa and waited for the next move. But her breasts were bare now and that turned out to be exactly what lover-girl wanted. Or so it appeared. Big beautiful bare breasts. Tits...
Hungry lips captured and chewed Elspeth's nipples greedily, purring and slobbering a little and soon making loud smacking noises -- deliciously obscene! Her body responded with pent-up fervor, shivering as she felt a thrill of anticipation burgeon and burst into a thousand fragments that touched every extremity and then streaked back toward her cunt. Mounting tension had her taut with a nerve stretched readiness by the time the hand between her legs got active again.
Soft but hotly determined fingers were squirming in to undermine the ultimate barrier, the flimsy crotch of her panties. She gasped as a bold one broke through and probed. Another joined it, both fingertips moving apart to take divergent glide-paths up the moist inner lips of her cunt, up where they were needed most. Her craving clitoris throbbed in terrible yearning; she trembled and loosed a pleading wail of urgency.
But her plea brought only a sudden switch in tactics. Taking an obviously more practical course, Joan backtracked and plunged into the undressing chore. Even so, the remaining garments were removed gently, solicitously, with an unending flurry of caresses to keep Elspeth's flesh in that same state of thrilled expectancy. A state of lust, delightful but a wee bit scary too. And her final nudity, beautiful as she saw it reflected in her lover's eyes, felt more like the lewdly erotic nakedness of some hussy in a lurid porn-flick.
Joan stepped away, beckoning. "Come on..."
"Huh?"
"To the bedroom." Almost a whine, "Please?"
Elspeth shrugged dubiously but let herself be caught and pulled upright, rather enjoying all the insistent help, the service, the guidance. Not until she had been safely conducted to the bed did the solicitous hands leave her. Then, helter-skelter, Joan flung her own garments off and was back in a trice, back where she belonged, right back where she belonged!
Elspeth's entire body quivered to the tongue in her cunt as the thrill of anticipation at last merged into thrilling reality. Somehow; though, quite unaccountably, her mind was jogged by a vague memory -- something she had to do? -- oh yes, something about a new dimension to the excitement. It made her feel even more like a hussy, but she simply had to explore that intriguing possibility. With a little tact, of course.
"Oooh! Honey, that's so good. Gets better and better all the time. Better for you too, right?"
"Mmm..."
"Yeah. Better and better for both of us. Hey, maybe you really are falling in love with me."
"Ummm?" Then, with an abrupt lurch and gasp for breath, "Elspeth? Can't you -- tell? Oh, I do love you! I want to worship you, I want to kiss you and kiss you and kiss you. Darling, just let me make you happy..."
The muted voice went on babbling incoherently all the way back down into the depths, but Elspeth had heard enough. What is love to a masochist? This mousy little lezzie had such a servile streak in her nature. A need to please. A need to worship. Compulsive, practically -- the need to be some kind of slave, almost. Hah! A slave... like in that movie tonight?
Oh shit, love was just one small piece to fit into the big jigsaw pattern, one small and insignificant piece; why waste time over trivia? Elspeth felt silly, naive, even a little ashamed of her own interest in the matter. k** stuff, really. With a slave girl so busy between her legs -- and so sexy! -- the only love involved here was strictly for excitement. Hot lesbian love, the kind with all those weird twists and turns. Hmm. Speaking of twists and turns...
"Joan, stop."
"Ummm. Huh? What..."
"You can do that later. My cunt, I mean. Don't worry, it's early yet and you'll have all of me you can take. Right now I want something else from you."
"I-I don't understand."
"You will. Roll over."
"Huh?"
"On your back. Hurry!"
"Oh. Uh-huh. Whatever you say..."
Elspeth stood up on the bed. "Don't look so grim, honey, I've got a beautiful ass and this is supposed to be a treat. It was your own idea last time, remember?" The mattress springs creaked under her feet. "Not this same position, exactly, but it's still the same beautiful ass so I'm sure you won't mind. Anyway, you might as well get used to it. Just give me that same hot lesbian tongue up my beautiful ass."
"Oh... darling..."
Strictly for excitement, that was it. Elspeth dropped and squashed herself squarely upon the upturned face. A stifled whimper sounded but she bore down relentlessly, moving her body in a rocking motion. Her ass opened to the soft wedge. Not wide enough though, not nearly, and with a mutter of impatience she reached back and pulled her cheeks farther apart. It even hurt a little, that was how great the strain was. But then she felt it, the tongue, the lesbian tongue, and her rocking slowed to a halt. It was up there now, right up inside her -- right up my asshole, she thought lewdly -- and the squirmy wet plug stayed there right in place even after she slackened the grip on her buttocks.
She worried a little about smothering her poor roomie. But it didn't matter, really -- the thrill of just sitting like this, so haughty, so high and mighty, was too great to be interrupted. It made her feel powerful. Omnipotent. Ah yes, like that Roman matron in the movie. Wasn't this the way to treat a slave?
That was when Elspeth thought of the note again and pretty much decided to accept its invitation. Surely there was a technique in the handling of a slave girl and if she couldn't talk to Joan about such things, well, why not Margalo Fitch? Why not learn from an expert? Although she wasn't doing so badly all by herself, admittedly -- oh shit, that hot stabbing tongue really had her ass on fire! Joan was such a delight down there, such a slavish lover. Little mouse. Sweet little lesbian mouse...
CHAPTER SEVEN
"We sure fooled her, didn't we?"
"I'll say." Kate smiled at the display of girlish enthusiasm, feeling a renewed warmth for the red-haired youngster. "We fooled her, all right. You were great. A real actress, that's what. You almost had me fooled."
"Oh, you're putting me on."
"No, sweetie, I'm serious. The way you scurried around in front of your aunt..."
"You know something? It got me kind of hot."
"Hot? Hot and sweaty, you mean?"
"Not that kind of hot. More like..." Hildy shrugged. "I just can't describe the feeling. All that running around and obeying your orders and seeing. Aunt Inez's face -- well, I guess it just turned me on."
"Sexy hot, eh?" Kate struggled to keep her exhilaration from showing. Everything was working out just beautifully, it seemed, and this was one of those opportunities to take advantage of. "Do you still feel that way now?"
"More. Sexy, sexy hot."
"Hmm. Want me to do something about it?"
"Oooh, yes. Will you?"
"Well..."
"Oh, come on, Kate. Like last time, huh?"
"I ought to get back to my own job, though. I've I got work to do up there in the penthouse."
"Shit! What are you doing, teasing me? First you say yes and, then you say no. And all the while I thought you were supposed to be my friend."
"I am your friend, Hildy."
"Okay then, quit teasing and do it. You know. Use your hand and make me come."
"Use my hand..."
"Like last time. Finger-fuck me."
"Well... I might stay awhile..."
"Yeah. Stay and play with my pussy."
"Finger-fuck you, eh?" Kate waited a moment and; then spoke slowly. "And what will you do for me?"
"Huh?"
"What's fair is fair, honeybunch. I ought to get something in return, right?"
"Forget it." The girl's face went stony. "If I have to bargain with you..."
"Oh, don't say that. I'm not bargaining."
"You're not? Sure sounded like it."
"Don't get so upset, Hildy."
"Who's upset? I'm just plain mad."
Kate managed a weak chuckle, aware that the golden opportunity had ebbed away. Her plans had gone awry somehow and now it was time to retrench. "Hush now, there's nothing to be mad about." She reached out to cup the little imp under the chin. "Just be sexy hot -- that's more fun."
"I said forget it. No bargains, no trades." Hildy sidled out of range huffily, her soft brown eyes taking on a hard metallic glint. "Don't do me any favors."
"Oh? No finger-fucking? You wouldn't like me to play with your pretty little pussy?"
"You've got work to do upstairs, remember? I don't want to keep you from it."
"But-but I'm staying just for you, honeybunch. Come on now, just slip your panties off and..."
"Who's wearing panties?"
"Rascal! You expected this, hmm? You knew damn well you were going to get something out of me."
"Kate, I'm not asking for a Goddamn thing from you."
"I know, I know. And you won't have to. It just so happens that I'm offering."
"Yeah. Offering what?"
"I'm offering my services, you sweet little darling. My sexy services, free and clear -- no obligation. It would give me great pleasure to finger-fuck you. To make you come. To put my hand down there between your pretty legs and touch your pretty cunt. How about that, hmm?"
"You just want to touch it, that's all?"
"Touch it and rub it and stick my fingers inside your hot slippery little slit..."
"Wow! I'm beginning to get sexy all over again. Tell me more, Kate, I like to hear you talk like that."
"What a devil you are! And you look so innocent, too, innocent as a little angel. Maybe you're putting me on, huh?"
"Maybe. But no more bargaining. I'll be your friend as much as you like, really your friend. We can go on fooling Aunt Inez and having our own I secrets -- but when you come on the way you did... well..."
"I'm sorry. No bargains, no trades -- just as you say. But plenty of nice hot finger-fucking, okay?"
"I'm not exactly in the mood now. And besides, I keep thinking about your job upstairs. I don't want; you to get into trouble on my account."
"No trouble, Hildy. And I'll stay here as long as you want me. I might even do something else for you, too. Something much nicer than finger-fucking."
"Oh? What's that?"
"Guess."
"You're teasing again, Kate. I don't like it. I just don't like being teased -- can't you understand that?"
"All right, all right, calm down. I do understand." Then, in a deliberate effort to get back on the track, "Tell me, are you really naked under that skirt? No panties?"
"Uh-huh."
"Show me. Please?"
"Sure. See?"
It was scarcely more than a hasty flash, a two-handed motion that lifted the hem of the short skirt and then let it drop again, but Kate saw enough to stir her to a new excitement. It had an appeal that went beyond nudity. The pink pussy-lips peeping through the fuzzy red hair, such a tempting vision! More than she could resist, truly, more than any hot-blooded lesbian could have resisted -- and now she wasn't just doing a job for her mistress, oh no, this was something she wanted herself!
"Hildy, you're beautiful."
"You mean what I just showed you? That's beautiful?"
"Absolutely beautiful."
"Aw..."
"Lovely. Cunt. I love your beautiful little cunt. I love it enough to kiss it."
"Huh? You-you want to?"
"I do, I do. Let me? It's much nicer than finger fucking. You'll see. And I'm good at it, too. I'm a very good cuntlapper, one of the best. Oh, you're getting hot and sexy again, I can tell just by looking at you."
"Cuntlapper. Wow!"
"That's what lesbians do, you know. And I do it better than any lesbian you'll ever come across. Honeybunch, just wait till you feel my tongue digging around down there. I'll suck the sweet honey out of your honeycomb..."
"You-you really want to suck me off? Honest? You're not just teasing again?" Apparently agitated by the prospect, Hildy was already tugging her skirt up.
The vision flashed once more and Kate's knees went limp. She tottered and sank to the floor, raising her arms. "Come, darling..." Her hands extended in a pleading gesture. "Let me make you happy."
A step brought the choice morsel closer. But then Hildy swung away toward a chair. "I'd better sit down before I fall down. Are you really going to do it?" She slumped into the seat and sagged back weakly, her head lolling as though she had gone into a momentary spell of paralysis.
On all fours, Kate traveled across the floor hurriedly, only vaguely conscious of the ludicrous picture she must have made. Somehow she didn't mind crawling, she just didn't mind at all. And then the prize was within reach and the smooth young limbs quivered under the caress of her fingers. She stroked the skin sensuously, sending her hands up and between the gradually parting thighs, finding an intense pleasure in the enticing aura of youth. And at last, with a strange sense of fulfillment, she lowered her head for the first kiss.
"Oooh!"
"Hmm? You like?"
"Lesbian cuntlapper. Wow!"
Coming from this precious darling c***d, the name sounded like a badge of honor. Kate's tongue unfurled to seek out and explore the tender vaginal lips, savoring the moist fragrance. The taste and odor of the amazingly delicate little crevice struck her with an erotic force that she found irresistible. Enchanting and utterly irresistible! She burrowed deeper as the musky softness encompassed her face, filling her mouth, her nostrils, making her a more than willing captive of the sweet-scented flesh and its silky red growth of hair.
Even more than she had anticipated, more than she had figured on in the wildest stretch of her imagination, the sex thrill mounted. The delicious sensation of the kiss pushed her mind into a swirling mist of ecstasy that soon spread to take command of her entire body. She felt it all the way down inside herself, inside the depths of her crouched body. And the ecstasy was somehow increased beyond even that miraculous stage when the c***dish voice piped up to honor her again: "Lesbian cuntlapper. Wow!"
CHAPTER EIGHT
The final sip of coffee went down and Elspeth set the cup and saucer aside, awaiting further service. Joan was dressed and ready to go off to work at her ad agency, but there was a little job to be done here at home first. A labor of love, as it were, a labor to be performed in bed.
They didn't discuss it, nor did they have to lead up to it with veiled hints now, oh no, the thing had pretty much become an understanding between them. Without a word, Joan slid the sheet away and Elspeth felt warm lips nuzzling her naked flesh. Although it could hardly be called nuzzling at this point, since there wasn't much time for preliminary caresses. Elspeth's thighs parted and opened to the avid kiss.
What a lovely way to start the day! Coffee first and then this. Ah yes, this, the soft hands under her buttocks, the soft mouth clinging in suction, the soft tongue stiffening to stimulate and then console her clitoris -- what better way to begin a new day? Elspeth wriggled delightedly, wheezing a little and jutting her pelvis to let the ardently devouring mouth carry her to a peak of satisfaction.
It didn't take long. Her climax came on and soon her loving lesbian roomie moaned in orgasm, too, and slumped motionless. They lay like that for a while, then Joan rose somewhat shakily and went to the bureau. Elspeth knew why, of course -- she heard the drawer slide open and shut -- but she just couldn't resist the impulse to inflict a bit of torment.
"Joanie? Changing your panties again?"
"No. And I asked you not to embarrass me, remember? Anyway, I'm just putting them on. I didn't wear any."
"Oh. That was smart. But tell me something and I don't mean it to be embarrassing -- I'm only curious, that's all. Can you really make it like that? Just sucking my cunt -- is that what makes you come?"
"Uh-huh."
"You don't even have to touch or rub yourself? I mean rub your legs together, maybe?"
"Elspeth, must you be that curious? But no, I don't have to do anything but kiss you to a climax. It hits me the minute I feel it hitting you."
"Kind of like sympathetic vibrations, huh?"
"I guess so. That's as good a theory as any. But no more questions, please. Go back to sleep."
Only then, after Joan had left, did Elspeth recall what day it was. A red-letter day, really. And before dropping off, she set the clock to wake her up in time to bathe and primp a bit. After all, she wanted to look her best for that luncheon date up there in the penthouse...
And look her best she did. An almost effusive Margalo Fitch told her how stunning she was, and Elspeth lapped up the compliment like a kitten at a bowl of cream. The other guest, a plumpish creature named Inez Bellamy, seemed equally impressed although the women themselves were both rather remarkable, especially the sleek green-eyed brunette hostess whose obvious sex-appeal was nothing short of monumental. But it was the quietly efficient serving maid who interested Elspeth most, of course, and after the second cocktail had bolstered her courage she managed to bring up the mistress-maid relationship as a topic of conversation.
Margalo Fitch chuckled. "Is it that noticeable? The thing between Kate and me?"
"I -- uh... well, no, not exactly. My roommate happened to mention it, that's all -- just in passing, you know? I mean, uh, it wasn't malicious gossip or anything like that."
"You don't have to make excuses, my dear. As long as it stays inside our own circle, why fret over a little gossip? Although it's extremely doubtful that Joan Talbot could have had much to gossip about. She was only up here once and I've never gotten very chummy with her, sorry to say."
"It wasn't much, just idle talk. But enough to make me want to know more, I must admit." Elspeth flashed a smile of complicity. "Incidentally, Joan has no idea I accepted your invitation today. And I'd just as soon she remained in the dark about it."
The hostess concurred heartily. Then, as though it was the most natural thing in the world, she began to talk of the tie between herself and her devoted maid. Elspeth listened enraptured, aware too of Inez Bellamy's near-breathless interest. Somehow, even without touching upon the lesbian angle, Margalo made the relationship sound sexy. The relationship of a domineering mistress and a submissive maid servant. Her dear Kate, it seemed, was more like a chattel, a piece of property rather than an employee -- as an inferior being, she had been trained only to please her superior and was expected to do so above all else.
Fascinated by the notion, Elspeth offered a criticism just to keep the discourse going. "But why should you call her inferior? Just because she works for you?"
"Not at all. The reason my Kate is inferior is that she herself accepts it as a simple and irrevocable fact. She believes me to be her superior -- therefore, I must be. It's her nature to submit and it's mine to dominate. You might say we're lucky to have found each other."
"Uh, do you beat her?"
"Good grief, no, I have no taste for that sort of thing. There are other ways of punishing her if that's necessary. Not that it ever is, though, not my dear Kate. She obeys implicitly and without question. In a way, you see, I own her."
"You mean she... she's your slave?"
"Slave. Such a lovely word, so sensual. Conjures up all kinds of fantastic visions, doesn't it? But in this enlightened day and age slavery can exist only on a voluntary basis, mores the pity. No woman has to be a slave, really -- not unless she wants to, not unless it's her own desire..." The green eyes glistened. "Inez? Don't you agree?"
Silence fell, a silence of crackling tension. And at last Inez Bellamy nodded and then hung her head as spots of pink flecked her cheeks. Despite her sophisticated veneer, she looked like a timid schoolgirl.
"You haven't answered me, Inez."
"Please... must you..."
Margalo's fingers snapped an interruption. "I'd like a cigarette," she said sharply. "Light me one."
The reaction was immediate, practically instantaneous. As though a starter button had been pushed, Inez came up out of her chair and went to work. A moment later she had a cigarette lit and glowing and was placing it between Margalo's lips. When she sat down again, it was quite some time before the near scarlet flush faded from her face.
Elspeth's temples throbbed. Such a bizarre scene! But it was over now and she saw no purpose to delving into that particular issue any further. Not this soon, anyway, and not in these rather formal circumstances. At this juncture all she wanted to do was finish lunch and go downstairs and think about what she had learned today. Think about how she might make use of it with Joan. And think about how much more there was to learn, ob yes, the twists and turns of lesbian love now loomed like a maze in front of her, a great shadowy maze of mystery and excitement...
That night, after a comparatively calm hour of v******e on the television screen, she deliberately sought an excuse to tyrannize her loving lesbian roomie. They were on their third drink and Joan was fidgeting around, apparently restless and getting impatient for bed. Sex-bed, not sleep-bed. It reminded Elspeth of the time they had sat through the dubbed-in film about the old Romans.
"Hey, how come you're so jumpy tonight?"
"You know."
"Feeling horny, huh? And you want to drag me to bed, I suppose. Just like the night we went to the movies. You were fidgety then too, remember?"
"I remember. Fidgety is right, but at least I had an excuse for it. That second picture was a stinker. Worse than TV."
"Well, it was no Academy Award winner, I'll admit. But the subject matter interested me."
"Huh? The history of ancient Rome?"
"No, silly, I mean the slave thing. I still think about it now and then. Kind of exciting, you know? A noble mistress owning slaves and ordering them around."
"Hmph. What's so exciting about it?"
"Beats me. I just feel that way. I'll never know why, though, because I don't happen to own a slave." Elspeth giggled. "Unless you're looking for the job."
"No thanks."
"Too bad. The part would really suit you. You're such a mouse, Joan, a cute little mouse. You'd make a great slave girl."
"Come on now, I've been called mousy before. All my life, in fact -- because of my hair, you know. This damned color. But that doesn't make me a slave."
"I suppose not. Oh well, like I said, too bad. It might have been fun."
"Elspeth, just what are you getting at? Are you trying to tell me something?"
"Well."
"Don't be coy. Spill it."
"Okay. I feel sexy, too, but I'm not ready for bed yet. I'd like to stay here in the living room and get drunk with you and then maybe do something right where we are. Only you've got some kind of emotional block against it, right?"
Joan sat stolidly for a long moment. Then, "Oh. Now I understand. If I were your slave..." She rose and flicked off the unheeded television set. "What the hell, maybe it's not such a big block. I'll be your slave tonight and make love to you right here. Or anywhere. Is that what you want me to say?"
"You've already said it. Now let's get smashed. Fill your glass and drink it down."
"I-I'd better not. I'm liable to come unglued."
"A slave girl doesn't argue with her mistress."
That did it. Joan poured a tall drink and finished it while Elspeth gulped down the remainder of hers. The experiment was going well, but she still lacked confidence, the wisdom and experience of someone like Margalo Fitch. Thus far it was a game, pretty much, something to be played with a smile and an imperious toss of the head, perhaps -- and to rush into something more serious at this crucial point might prove fatal.
"Joanie, get undressed. I want you naked."
"I don't have much to take off."
"Well, hurry up and do it. Uh-huh. That's better. My naked slave girl. Now fix us both another drink."
This time there was no protest as Joan took the two glasses and replenished them. Eyes bright and glazed, she returned and handed one over.
Elspeth nodded brusquely. "Sit down. Sit down and let's get some more booze into us. I've got a hunch we'll both be needing plenty before this night is over."
A puzzled expression touched Joan's face. The nearest chair was some distance away; she glanced in that direction and started toward it uncertainly. "No, not way over there. I want my naked slave girl close to me. Sit here on the floor -- it won't bruise your ass."
"Oh. Here? This all right?"
"Fine, fine. You're not so fidgety now, hmm?"
"I-I still feel sexy."
"Don't worry, you'll get your chance. Drink first. Come on, my pretty little slave, let's chug-a-lug." Once again there was some heavy gulping. The alcohol felt like liquid fire blazing up and sloshing around inside Elspeth's belly. It gave her a sense of bravado, though, and that was enough to compensate for whatever technique might have been lacking. Enough to get her started, at any rate.
"Now it's my turn to undress. But you're going to do it for me, of course. And then make love to me. Show me how a slave girl worships her beautiful mistress."
There wasn't much to take off, just a casual shorts-and-halter outfit, but Joan's fingers fumbled with the knot awkwardly. When it loosened and the top fell away, she stopped and licked her lips in an obvious plea for permission to pay tribute to the newly revealed expanse of flesh. It was a gesture that stirred Elspeth to the very depths.
"You're hot for my tits, eh?"
"Oh... yes... your beautiful tits..."
"Lick your lips some more."
"Hmm?"
"Lick your lips. Make them all wet and shiny. Uh-huh, that's the way. Such a sexy slave..." Then, abruptly, "Okay, now give me those wet lips on my tits. Kiss, kiss."
The moist mouth was quite delightful and Elspeth's nipples responded to its suction, surging to turgid peaks as each in turn felt the hotly lavished caress. She tried to remain calm, hoping to stave off the inevitable ending, quite consumed with the idea of total conquest. Total conquest of her roommate, right here and now! But down inside the constricting shorts her body was getting uncomfortably warm and sticky, the crotch making demands of its own, and she pushed the mousy-haired head away impulsively, away and down, tearing the eagerly leeching lips from her breasts.
The crouched slave erupted in a feverish groan. Her hands clawed at the shorts, tugging and hauling the last impeding bit of fabric down even as her face nuzzled into the bared flesh. And then the garment was gone, flung aside, and her open mouth slid lower. Elspeth jerked to the pressure, spreading her legs and welcoming the intimate tongue-touch. It made her feel regal -- a queen on a throne, a queen worshipped by an adoring slave. She struggled to prolong that sensation, the delicious feeling of power. But her body was becoming insistent and she couldn't just sit there and enjoy it lazily; her buttocks lurched up off the seat as she drove the aching void of her cunt toward fulfillment, shivering and shuddering and writhing to every blissful stab of that nonstop tongue...
It was good. Damn good. But it was ending entirely too soon, she realized, too soon and too physically. There had to be more than just physical sex in this kind of relationship. Surely there were other things to do, weird things, wild and crazy things, more, more, more -- things that only someone like Margalo Fitch would know shoot!
CHAPTER NINE
Having the penthouse apartment all to themselves could be a lot of fun apparently, and Kate was charmed by the way Hildy giggled and carried on. They were on their own now, since both Margalo Fitch and Inez Bellamy had gone off together to spend the night at some party. And precocious c***d that she was, dear little Hildy had run from room to room examining everything and going into raptures over the sheer luxury of the place. Even now she was in the big bedroom marveling over the vast array of cosmetics on the dressing table.
"Does she really use all this junk, Kate?"
"Not all. Most of it, though. And it's not just ordinary stuff, either, some of it is theatrical make-up. Would you care to try a little and put on a grown-up look?"
"I-I wouldn't know how. Sounds like fun, though."
"Want me to make you up? I'm an expert."
"Oooh, would you? Where shall I sit? This okay?" A picture of exuberant youth in her tight-fitting jeans and T-shirt, Hildy parked herself on the bench and tilted her face up. "All right, make me look glamorous."
Kate went to work on the pretty face. It needed no such help, as far as she was concerned -- the sweet unspoiled beauty of the darling c***d was enough. But just for a lark, well, a good job was cared for. And soon she became engrossed in the project and let her imagination run wild, smearing the cosmetics on with a lavish but artistic hand. Hildy's eyes fascinated her especially, the soft brown doe-eyes with a slight slant, excellent material for the hand of any artist.
Squirming on the bench, the youngster tried to get a better view of her reflection. "Hey, what's that you're doing to me? Aren't you about finished yet?"
"Almost. But no fair peeking until it's done. I'm giving you an oriental look."
"Oh. I've already got that. The k**s at school used to say I looked Chinese. Because of my eyes."
"Well, you've never looked this Chinese. There now, the final touch. Like an empress, practically. Or something like that, anyway. Only those jeans and that T-shirt hardly fit the picture, I must say. Want to take them off?"
"Aw, you just want to get me naked. You want to be my lesbian cuntlapper again, right?"
"Silly..." Kate took the girl's hand. "Come, dear, I'll help you undress. And then you can look at yourself in the big mirror, the one over there. I'll even arrange the lights for you."
"Okay. You talked me into it. But just don't try anything funny, you hear? At least not yet."
Kate drew the window d****ries and adjusted the lamps to focus upon the huge full-length triple mirror. Then, carefully, she managed to pull the T-shirt off without damaging the fresh make-up. The delicate young breasts made her mouth water, but she forced herself to finish the undressing chore. "All right, sweetie, you can take a look at my masterpiece."
"Wow!"
"How do you like it?"
Nude in front of the mirror, Hildy frowned at her image. "It makes me look so mean..."
That was true, Kate realized, the exaggerated slant of the eyes turned the sweet young face into something cruel, almost. Cruel and yet terribly exciting somehow, and she felt a sensuous thrill ripple the length of her spine.
"Well, you know how it was with those Chinese empresses, darling. They were all pretty mean."
"Is that so? Okay, I'll be mean too, then. But I ought to have long fingernails now, huh? Kate, can you really do anything about that?"
"I can give you fake ones. The kind you paste on."
"No. I'm serious about this. I bite my nails and Aunt Inez keeps nagging about it. I want to let them grow."
"Oh. Well, I'll help you all I can. But let's not spoil our fun with that now, hmm? You look so beautiful standing there. A beautiful little empress."
"I'm too short, though. With make-up like this, I should be wearing shoes. The kind with heels."
"Umm... yes, that's true. And I don't have any that would fit you, I'm afraid. Tell you what maybe we can go shopping sometime soon and, I'll buy you a pair."
"Oh, you don't have to spend your money on..."
"It will give me pleasure, darling. We're friends, aren't we? Can't a friend buy a little gift for a friend? A pair of shoes for your pretty feet, that's all."
"You-you think my feet are pretty? I know you go for my pussy, sure -- but my feet?"
Kate tensed. This was one of those opportunities, too good to miss. Maybe the special caress that ex cited her mistress would have the same effect on Hildy. And certainly the c***d did have lovely little feet, cute and kissable. Why not pursue the issue to its logical conclusion?
"I think your feet are very pretty. Pretty enough to kiss, even. I'd do it, too, if you'll let me." Smiling merrily, Kate sank to her knees. "Shall I, darling? May I kiss your pretty feet?"
There was a moment of hesitation. Then, in a voice that was like a puzzled mumble, "If you want to..."
Kate's head went low. In a deep crouch, she pressed her lips to the smooth skin. The tiny toes wiggled. One foot came up slowly as Hildy balanced on the other.
"Oooh, that feels funny."
"Ummm..." Kate's mouth opened wide. "You-you really like doing that?"
The reaction was somewhat disappointing to Kate; the youngster didn't seem at all excited, merely curious. But it was too soon to be certain, of course; and she continued the caress, sucking the cute little toes into her mouth. Laving between them with her tongue. Trying to excite her oriental empress...
"Hey, that tickles." Then, abruptly, "Is that all you want to do, just kiss my feet?"
Sudden delirium seized Kate. She kissed upward, moving over the slender ankles, the youthfully sculptured calves, the dimpled knees -- how soft they felt to her lips! Ah yes, and now the marvelous young thighs, slim and dainty and sweet-scented and leading to that small silky tuft of hair, red-gold and glistening now in the concentrated lamplight...
"You gonna lap my cunt?"
"Umm... may I?"
"It's a good thing you asked."
"Eh?"
"Sometimes I'm not in the mood, you know? I'm not a lesbian like you are, Kate. So always ask first, huh?"
"Of course, darling. I'm asking now. Will you let me be your lesbian cuntlapper?"
"Yeah. Do it!"
Kate moved swiftly. Lips welcomed her, the moist young lips of a moist young vagina. Murmuring ecstatically, she kissed the lips and then went between them into the silk-fringed tightness, the hollow that closed upon her tongue. She heard purring noises from above, gleeful little gurgles that added to her intoxication. Somehow she managed to strain her neck to see the mirror image, a show in itself, the oriental face, so cruel, the face of a haughty Chinese empress -- and that other thing down there on her knees, a nothing thing, there only to serve and beg for the privilege of serving. A slavish creature sucking, sucking...
"Oooh! I'm close. Make it happen!"
"Darling!"
"Don't talk, just do it, you cuntlapper!"
"Mmm..." And with a frantic effort that was tempered only by the need to please her pretty tyrant, Kate sucked the precious little pussy to a climax...
Later, still nude and in make-up, Hildy returned to the subject of the bitten fingernails. The idea of a cure had become rather an obsession with her, evidently. "You said you'd help me, Kate. And I really do want to stop biting them -- for myself as much as for Aunt Inez."
"I understand. Well, there are different ways to..."
"Never mind that. I don't want explanations, I just want action. What's the quickest way?"
"Tie your hands, I suppose. That usually works. But I wouldn't dream of doing such a thing to you, honeybunch, it would be too uncomfortable."
"Behind my back you mean, huh?"
"Uh-huh. So you can't get at them."
"I wonder how it would feel."
"Not very nice, I'm afraid. You'd probably get upset and make me untie you right away."
"Could be. But let's try it, hmm? Just to see what it's like. Maybe I won't mind so much."
"Well... sometime, perhaps."
"Why not right now? Come on, Kate, be a sport and tie me up. Let's just see what happens. I don't feel nervous with you. And that's the main reason I bite my nails -- because I'm nervous, you know? Especially when someone tries to boss me around. Only you never do that, so I feel okay with you."
"Thank you, dear, that's quite a compliment. I guess we really are friends now. And in that case..."
"You'll do it? Huh? Please?"
How could anyone resist such a charming plea!
Kate foraged and found a silk scarf and used it to bind Hildy's wrists, careful to avoid hurting her. And for the next hour or so, giggling happily, the youngster pranced around with hands behind her back. Eventually, however, nature took its course and she trotted off to the bathroom.
Then, a few minutes later, "Kate?"
"Yes, dear."
"Come in, will you? I guess you'll have to untie me."
Kate grinned at the sight. "Why? Are you uncomfortable? Does the binding bother you?"
"Nope. But I just... well... you know..."
"Come now, that's no reason to quit. You haven't chewed your nails for over an hour; why spoil our success? Just spread your legs, darling, and I'll do it for you."
"Huh?"
"I'll wipe your pussy."
"You mean it?"
Kate shrugged and tore a few sheets of toilet tissue from the roll. She bent over, and to the accompaniment of hilarious squeals of laughter, proceeded to wipe the moisture away. After a moment she knelt down and leaned closer in order to do an even more thorough cleansing job.
"There now. Nice and clean again."
"Wow! You know something? That makes having my hands tied almost worthwhile."
"You like Kate's brand of service, eh?"
"I'll say. Mmm, I can feel your breath down there. It's tickling me. I'm getting hot all over again."
"Oh? Shall I do something about it?"
"Uh-huh. Let me up. We'll go to the bedroom and..."
"No. I won't let you up. You're my prisoner. You're my darling little prisoner of love. And I'm going to suck you right here. Your darling little cunt."
"Kate!"
"Ummm..."
"Okay then, if that's what you want. Suck it, suck it, suck my darling little pussy cunt!"
CHAPTER TEN
Once -- a thousand years ago? -- when Elspeth was just a little girl, a boy dared her to climb the tower and dive off the high board at the local swimming pool. She was frightened and didn't want to. But the boy was good-looking and popular and she liked him enough to prove herself worthy of his interest. So up she climbed and down she dived, quite bravely as it turned out. But she would never forget how terrifying that was, going up the tall ladder step by hesitant step. Reaching the top and looking down. And knowing that she didn't have the nerve to throw herself off. Or the greater nerve it would take to turn around and climb down and face the jeers of the watching k**s...
Scary, to say the least. And that was how she felt about being here in the penthouse with the fabulous Margalo Fitch. Much as the woman seemed to be trying to put her at ease, Elspeth could still feel that damn diving board shaking under her feet. But she had made the long climb and couldn't back out now; it was time to take the headlong plunge.
The decision to go on was born of necessity. She would never conquer Joan Talbot without first learning how. It was an art she simply didn't know enough about, this business of dominating a girl and turning her into a personal plaything. And it was an art, apparently, or at least an artistic technique that had to be acquired through study and practice. Her own natural instincts just wouldn't do -- she needed a teacher, she needed an experienced dominant-type lesbian to show her the ropes. More specifically, she needed Margalo Fitch. Only there was a fearsome high board to dive off before the instruction could begin.
"You see why I can't do it?" Margalo was saying. "If you're strictly straight and just playing games, it wouldn't be fair to Joan. So unless you're ready to go all the way, I'm afraid you'll have to deal me out."
"All the way..." Elspeth frowned. "It sounds sinister. Just what does that entail?"
"You'll find out in good time -- if I'm your teacher. But for openers, well, how simple can it get? From what I gather, you've never even been kissed."
"Huh? But I just told you..."
"Kissed on the lips. Mouth to mouth, lover to lover. You've never had that with a lesbian, have you?"
"N-no..."
"So you're certainly not ready for those other things, the wild things, don't you see? Elspeth, you've got to learn to walk before you can run."
"Uh-huh. You've made your point. All right, I'll go along with whatever you say. Will you help me?"
"You'll put yourself completely in my hands? We have to do this my way, you know. If I'm to be your, teacher, you'll have to respect my judgment!"
"Say no more. I'm already in your..."
That was as far as Elspeth got. The rest was blocked and slammed back into her throat by a ruthless mouth and thrusting tongue, a kiss like no kiss she had ever known. A kiss that made other kisses patchy comparison. And there was no let-up in the intensity of the onslaught. It remained gentle, true, gentle and feminine, but the hands in her hair held their fierce grip while the maddening tongue retained its vantage position in her mouth. Like a hook buried in her flesh, that tongue -- she could neither spit it out nor swallow it -- and at last she just sucked on the hot wet thing and duplicated its movements. To return what she was receiving. It was done to show cooperation, mainly, so she wasn't at all prepared for the spark of excitement that flared within her own body.
Margalo ended the embrace with a pleased murmur. "You liked that. A good beginning. Now let's not waste any time. Into the bedroom with you -- and get your clothes off. Don't be embarrassed, just undress in a hurry and I'll join you. Think of me as your teacher, not your lover."
Thinking was impossible anyway and Elspeth just went ahead and obeyed. Naked on the bed, she was ready when Margalo came to her, a vision of voluptuous beauty. Ready when those shining red lips moved out of sight to fasten upon her breasts. Now she could feel the tongue she had just tasted; her taut nipples could almost taste it too. A warm palm slithered down over her belly, sending her torso into an arch of eager response. The palm cupped and held firmly, its dilating pressure driving her frantic with a need she hadn't known existed.
The hot mouth moved swiftly, swooping downward. Lips clung in soft suction. And then Elspeth felt that tongue again, the tongue that was so incredibly exciting, and it was like nothing else on the face of this earth. Just once, in an odd flash of lucidity, she wondered why the thrill was so much greater than what Joan had given her -- but then the waves of pleasure washed thought away. She found Margalo's burrowing head and clutched joyously as the hair came alive in her fingers.
Somehow, though, a change was taking place. A shifting, a movement, something quite strange. Elspeth lost track for a moment of agonizing emptiness.
"What -- what are you..."
"Like this. Come on, k**, give a little."
"Oh..."
"Together now. Love me!"
The emptiness had passed. But that hot mouth felt different now. Upside-down. Margalo's thighs were close and drawing closer, and Elspeth knew what was being asked of her. No, demanded, that was it, and she let her own impetuosity take control, shooting both arms out to seize and position the soft thick thighs. With a wriggle, the big womanly body complied to her urging; she moaned into the slowly settling flesh, her mouth groping...
Then, abruptly, "That's enough, Elspeth."
"Hmm?"
"Enough for now."
"But..."
"You've got the makings of a good lesbian, all right. But it's time you learned how to suck cunt."
"Oh. Please. I'm so hot. Must you..."
"Sit up and listen." Margalo shifted again, resting one bare foot on Elspeth's leg. "You do want to learn, don't you?"
"Yes. Of course. Everything."
"Well, you start by learning to appreciate me. Me, a woman -- I want to feel your sincere appreciation when you make love to my body. Are you ready to learn?"
Still dazed, Elspeth shivered as the crimson tipped toes curled over her thigh. "I-I'm ready. Teach me, please teach me." Her head reeled in sudden disbelief as she watched the bare foot slide up past her belly and breasts. It felt nice upon her skin, though, gliding lightly across all the sensitive ups and downs before coming to a stop against her lips.
"Do it," Margalo said. "This is something you'll be getting from your little friend, eventually. But now you must learn by doing. Besides, I happen to enjoy it -- and pleasing her teacher should be very important to any young student. Come on, kiss my foot!"
Elspeth had no choice. But that wasn't altogether true, she realized -- she did have a choice, of course. She could get right up and put on her clothes and walk out. She could tell this demanding lesbian to shove it. Kiss her foot? What the woman was urging her to do was monstrous, absolutely monstrous.
But why was it so exciting?
Her mouth opened. The sob that welled up inside her throat was stifled by the intrusion of flesh. Yes, perhaps there was a choice. But she had already made it.
"Uh-huh... you're learning..." After a while the foot left her lips and glided away, curving around the back of her neck and tugging her forward. "Tits now. Do a good job."
Avidly she plunged her face into the voluptuous bosom. This, at least, she could understand. Or so she figured. But no, her teacher was talking to her, telling her what to do. Telling her how to do it, patiently and in great detail. And in pretty strong terms too, since Margalo was mincing no words about how she wanted her tits loved. The nipples especially, huge stiff things that were each a mouthful, craved particular attention, and Elspeth had never suspected how complicated the procedure was. It had never been done to her, certainly not like this! But she was glad to be learning now, glad to be unraveling all these mysteries that only a woman could understand. Among the twists and turns of lesbian love, even the most simple and straightforward caresses seemed wondrously complex.
It took time. How long she couldn't tell. Nor did she really care. The only thing that mattered was the soft whiteness and the whispered words that led her on and on.
And then the words became sharper, bolder, searing her mind and burning themselves into her brain. Words about the rest of that voluptuous body. So many curves and mounds and hollows and chasms. So much perfumed flesh that demanded attention. Would it never end? Did she want it to end? That sloping belly, these sleek thighs, the flawlessly smooth skin against her cheek. No, if it never came to an end she would still be happy just going on and on -- wherever the voice was leading her. And for as long as necessary. Hot as she was, even her own sexual needs were secondary to the needs of her teacher. "Ah! Yes. There. Suck my cunt!"
"Mmm..."
"Wait!"
"Huh?"
"I have to hear you say it first. You want to, don't you? And not just to please me, either. You really want to, Elspeth, you want to."
"Umm... want to..."
"Say it. Tell me you love my cunt. Say it out loud -- loud and clear -- so there'll be no mistake. Then we'll both know you can appreciate a woman's body."
"Oh. Yes. I love your cunt."
"You love to suck it?"
"I love it, I love it, I love sucking your cunt. Let me do it now, Margalo. Please!"
"Suck, then. Suck my cunt and learn what it's like to be a lesbian slave."
Elspeth shuddered but was too far gone to care. Lesbian slave? Oh, the hell with it -- only a name, that was all -- the same name she would soon be bestowing upon her roomie. Right now it was more important to walk the plank and take that dive, the scary but impossibly thrilling dive into the pool, the pool of sensuality, the delicious cunt-pool! And she sank her face into it, lost in the intoxicating texture and fragrance, using her hands beneath the softly yielding round buttocks to lift and seal the contact.
Vaguely she became aware that no further instructions were being given. No more lessons. That was good, she decided, it meant she was doing well all by herself. Maybe she had a natural aptitude for it. Good. Good, good, good. I'll show her. I'll show her how good I can be. Oh shit, the best! Best damn lesbian slave in the world!
"Ah... now... that's the way. Now!"
"Mmmm. Love your cunt..."
Then, a pleased whisper, "Welcome to Sappho Manor, darling. Oh yes, I'll be your teacher. You've got a lot to learn, though, so I'll be expecting you up here often. Understand?"
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Her affair with the k** was coming along nicely, but Kate knew it could only be counted as a beginning. Soon, quite soon, a major change would have to take place. As much as she enjoyed her present state of comradeship with the precious youngster, there was still a job to be done, a job that Miss Margalo would be getting inquisitive about any day now. Hildy's notions of sex needed some shaking up, obviously, and Kate wracked her brains trying to figure out how to go about it. Sex had to be more than just a one-way proposition.
Aside from that, however, everything was going along just swimmingly. Inez Bellamy had already commented on how well-behaved her niece had become. And Kate was the recipient of great praise now that Hildy's fingernails were growing out. So except for that one single fly in the ointment, life had indeed become a pleasure. And the sweet k** certainly deserved some sort of reward, she decided, a reward for good behavior.
"How about it, Hildy? What would you like? I said I'd buy you a pair of shoes -- shall we do that today?"
"It's raining out."
"Hmm. So it is. Tomorrow, then?"
"We'll see. But you already promised me the shoes, isn't that right? So it really wouldn't be a reward. Nope. There's something else I'd rather have."
"Oh? You sound greedy. Mustn't be a pig, now."
"Don't call me a pig."
"I didn't mean it that way, darling, please don't be so sensitive. At the very worst, you're a sweet little piglet. And what can I offer you as a reward?"
"Well..." Hildy shrugged. "Oh, forget it. You've already called me greedy. It's not important."
"Darling? Please. Won't you tell me? If it's any thing within my power..."
"It's within your power, all right. Easy. You don't have to give me anything, oh no, it's just something I'd like you to do for me. Something you've even done before."
"Hmm. Something sexy, I hope. Tell me, tell me."
"Okay, I might as well. It's not such a big deal. In fact it's kind of silly and maybe I'd better not..."
"Hildy, are you deliberately holding out on me? And is that a blush on your pretty face? Come now, darling, just open up and tell Kate all about it."
"Uh-huh. I'll open up. Open up my legs, too. Because that's what I want from you. Up there in the penthouse -- remember how you tied my hands? And then I had to go to the bathroom? Well, if you'd like to give me a reward..."
"You-you want your hands tied again?"
"Oh shit, of course not, I've stopped biting my nails now, haven't I? No, I just want you to wipe me again, that's all. Wipe my pussy." Then, with a giggle to cover her embarrassment. "There, so now you know. Silly, huh?"
Kate remained silent. The request was a bit odd and certainly unexpected -- but she didn't find it at all repulsive. Quite the contrary, actually. Still, as long as it meant so much to the c***d herself, why not capitalize on this opportunity? Why not use it to gain her own ends?
"So you liked that, eh, Hildy? All right. I'll do it for you. But not as a reward, though -- after all, it's just not that kind of thing, you know?"
"Huh? I-I don't understand."
"Don't try, darling, just listen. You know I'll do anything for you, anything in the world. But sometimes I wish you wouldn't be such a selfish little piglet, sometimes I wish you'd do something for me. I love your pretty cunt and I'll be glad to wipe it clean and kiss it and..."
"Hey, slow down before you get carried away. I think I'm getting the message. You want me to do something for you, is that right? Okay, what?"
"Uh... just love me a little. You know."
"Love you. Kate, you mean finger-fuck you?"
"Well... something like that. It would be a good start, at least. But that's the idea, darling -- I do think it's time you were nice to me."
"You figure I ought to suck you off, huh?"
"Well..."
"Go down on you? Suck your cunt?"
"I-I'm not asking you to, dear, really I'm not. But it would be the nicest thing you could ever do for me. And if you want me to do certain things for you..."
"Like if I want you to wipe my pussy, huh?"
"Yes, dear. That's it."
"Shit! You're bargaining again."
"Oh. I guess it does sound that way."
"Goddamn right. And I told you not to, remember? No bargains. Now I'm getting mad. You're trying to make a cuntlapper out of me, a Goddamn lesbian cuntlapper!"
"Hildy, please! Don't raise your voice."
"Fuck you! I'll raise my voice if I want to. I'll scream my head off. Anyway, there's nobody around to hear me, what are you so worried about?"
"Darling..."
"Don't hand me that 'darling' shit. I don't like you anymore. Just get away from me, you dirty old bitch. Get away and stay away, you hear?"
Kate's pink-cloud world was collapsing around her head. In a gesture of pure penitence, she reached out and caught at the girl's arm to pull her into an apologetic embrace. Anything to make up! But the mounting anger had passed the point of no return, evidently, and Hildy's free hand lashed out in a savage swing. Kate cringed as the open palm struck her cheek. It battered her again, a savage blow this time. Again and again. And now she cowered before the vicious buffeting, stunned, paralyzed, unable to protect herself, unable to stem the tide of v******e by using v******e of her own. How could she strike the dear c***d?
With seething rage, Hildy went on hitting her. Over and over. As though all her pent-up c***dish hostility against the grown-up community had at last found a satisfactory release. Ferociously, brutally, the hand kept banging away.
Then, in some weird fashion, right in the middle of a tearful sob of anguish, Kate became conscious of something new. Something unbelievable. The melting sensation, the warmth down there in the pit of her belly! Was it possible?
She was still sobbing. Her face hurt terribly; the inside of her mouth felt raw. Bleeding, no doubt. And yet down there within her body the thrill kept growing. The heat, the flame, the blazing sex thrill...
"Dirty old lesbian cuntlapper bitch!"
"I love you."
"Huh?"
Kate sank to her knees, utterly contrite. "I love you, I love you. Darling, you don't have to do anything for me. Not ever. Just let me do things for you. I'll be your lesbian cuntlapper. I'll be your dirty old lesbian cuntlapper bitch. But please don't send me away. Just let me go on loving you."
"You-you're not even mad? I just hit you. I just beat the shit out of you. And you're not mad?"
"N-no. Hit me again if you want to. I love you. I could never get mad at you. Let me show you how much I love you. Take me into the bathroom and let me..."
"Never mind that now. Do me some good right here. Suck, suck. Suck my cunt -- it's nice and hot for you. Hey, I got turned on smacking you around like that."
"I'm hot, too."
"Wow! Come on, suck!"
In an instant the beauty was bared for her delectation and Kate pushed her face into it. The sudden clasp of the firm young thighs around her head brought on hurricane of sheer sensation. Muted noise rose in her throat as the feeling became all but unbearable. Her jaw ached, her lips stung, her skin smarted -- every bit of the awful pain was still with her -- but now, incredibly and yet unmistakably, she felt the other thing far more, the pleasure, the ecstasy, the impossible miracle...
"Oh, my cunt, my cunt-suck it!"
"Ummm..."
"Lesbian bitch! Cuntlapper!"
The ugly names were music to Kate's ears. She wanted to say so, she wanted her darling girl to know and understand. "I love you. I'm your lesbian..."
"Shut up! Get your dirty cuntlapping mouth back where it belongs. Suck me off, you hear?"
"Mmmm..."
"All the way. Make me come. Oh shit, that's not good enough. I'll just have to do it myself. Hold still, I'm going to jerk myself off on your face. Bitch!"
Kate winced as the fierce young hands grabbed her head, the new nails jabbing her scalp. The wet little slit split open wide to mash against her upturned face. It jounced and rubbed furiously, using her only as something to push against. She whimpered sticking out her tongue and finding it wasted. And then -- another miracle? -- once more the sensation stormed inside her own flesh and she almost swooned from the delight of being used like that. Used. Her face was just something for that bold little cunt to jerk itself off on. Her nose and mouth, her lips and tongue -- used, used! -- oh, was there ever such a thrill?
Never. Never in all her lesbian life had she experienced anything like it. Much as she adored her dear Miss Margalo, this had never happened before.
"I'm coming! You feel it?"
"Ummm..."
"Coming in your mouth. Right in your mouth, your dirty fucking lesbian mouth!"
Mumbling joyously into the exploding flesh of the darling little angel, Kate blessed her good fortune and made herself available for whatever might come her way. Something new had been injected into her life. Something quite wonderful. And at her age, too, imagine! Were there still some new tricks for this old she-dog to learn?
CHAPTER TWELVE
The clock dial read noon when Elspeth awoke. She rubbed her eyes and glanced over at the other bed -- empty, rumpled. Then she caught the rustling noise of her roommate moving around and remembered that it was Saturday.
"Joan?"
"Oh, you're awake?"
"Not quite."
"Lucky girl. Go back to sleep if you like. I've been up over an hour."
"Huh? Doing what?"
"Figured I might get some work done. But I sat down and just wasn't in the mood, you know? So I just..."
"Work? On Saturday?"
"Some work I brought home from the agency. I'm still after that promotion, I'll have you know, and my chances are looking better all the time. But I didn't get much done. The mood wasn't right, so I took a bath instead. Nice, too. Nothing like a hot tub to start off a weekend."
"Ummm. I could use a shower myself right now."
"Go to it. I was just about to fix some orange juice. I'll bring you some."
Elspeth yawned and stretched languidly and then found energy enough to amble into the bathroom. Under the shower, she thought of calling her ever-willing roomie back in to provide a little fancy maid-service but then decided against it. Lessons from Margalo Fitch came first -- or at least one more lesson before attempting anything new. Besides, this was hardly the time of day to plunge into sex; at the moment, she felt more like showering in a hurry and then guzzling a gallon of cold juice and hot coffee. Just the same, though, it was gratifying to know that extra service could have been had for the asking...
"Elspeth?"
"I'm just finishing."
"Want orange juice? I've got it for you."
"Uh-huh. Door's open. Come on in."
When her roommate entered, Elspeth was in the act of reaching for a towel. She took the juice glass instead, sipping and savoring the tart-sweet flavor, quite u*********s of her nudity until she saw the look in Joan's eyes. There was a glitter in them -- or a reflection perhaps? -- an added something that put brightness into the aloe-black pupils.
"Aren't you going to thank me, Elspeth? Fresh squeezed oranges done by hand, how's that?"
"Oh. Thanks. It's delicious."
"And so are you." Moving close, Joan smiled and licked her lips at the same time. "Most delicious thing I've seen in many a century."
Elspeth shivered and shut her eyes in the grip of sudden excitement as Joan's hand caressed her bosom. Regardless of the time of day, a sex scene had already begun. Now she found herself wishing she had instigated it herself, or at least given the order -- but it was too late. Her nipple was responding eagerly, getting stiffer by the minute, poking into the hollowed palm that cupped her, breast. She stood there like that, the glass in one hand and the still-unused towel in the other, while soft fingers made stroking motions upon her damp skin.
"You'll get your robe wet."
"So what?" The fingers tightened.
"Let me dry off first."
"I'll do it." Joan seized the towel. "You just drink your juice. That way we'll save time -- in case we get the urge to jump back into bed for a little you-know-what."
"Oh."
"Who knows? Maybe orange juice is an aphrodisiac."
"Hah! You're confusing it with oysters."
"Oysters are for men. And I'm a girl. An affectionate little gay girl. Or haven't you noticed?"
"I've noticed, I've noticed."
The fleecy towel moved with loving precision, making both nipples leap up in prickling desire. Joan spotted the reaction and giggled happily, placing a hasty but meaningful kiss on each tip. Then, back to business again, she continued the drying chore swiftly, thoroughly, all the way down. She had to get to her knees to do it, and Elspeth couldn't help but wonder what Margalo Fitch might have done at such a moment. Barked out some bizarre command, no doubt. But this situation wasn't quite the same, though -- Joan was merely doing the job so I that they could finish up here in the bathroom and rush into bed. Elspeth felt words form on her lips, sexy words, harsh words, wild words, words that her teacher might have used. But she just couldn't bring herself to say them aloud. Not without some booze in her belly, at any rate, enough to build a little courage. Much as the need stimulated her, she just wasn't that sure of herself yet.
Soon, though. Oh yes, she was certain of it. A few more sessions up there in the penthouse and she would be prepared for any situation. But for now, though, it seemed wiser to play safe and remain content with what she had.
As a matter of fact, what she had was just fine. Looking down, Elspeth saw the smiling lips, the gracefully bending body, and felt a ripple of desire. She stood there in a straddle-legged stance as the towel was briskly rubbed over her feet. Her legs started to go limp as she thought of that mouth on her flesh. And then, unaccountably, she thought of it the other way around. Or maybe doing it together?
The notion startled her. But it shouldn't have, she realized, after all, that sort of thing wasn't new to her anymore. And the idea was certainly exciting even now her legs were giving way; she slumped to the bathmat and caught Joan in a fervent embrace managing somehow to get rid of the empty juice glass without causing a catastrophe.
"Elspeth... wait."
"Hmm?"
"Not here. In bed, huh?"
Elspeth hung on. But Joan squirmed out of her clasp and raced into the bedroom. Scrambling upright, Elspeth followed hurriedly, no longer concerned about who was dominating whom, anxious only to close the gap between them. She saw Joan wriggle out of her robe on the way, and the sight of the naked body added to her impatience. She could hardly wait to taste it, to put her mouth right there. Cunt. And once on the bed she immediately swung in that direction.
"Hey! I don't get it. Elspeth..."
"Hush. I'm thanking you for the orange juice." That wasn't quite truthful, of course, but it seemed as good an excuse as any for this sudden switch. "Joanie, I'm thanking you for being such a good roomie all this time."
"Oh. You-you want to..."
"I'm going to do it. The thing you do to me. The lesbian thing. I'm going to suck your cunt."
"Elspeth!"
"Suck you. Suck your cunt until you wail."
"Yes... darling, make me wail..."
"Damn right."
"Only you won't hear me. Because I'll be doing it, too, I'll be sucking you at the same time. Oh, I've dreamed of this! Both of us together."
"Together."
A perfect togetherness, that was it, and Elspeth's mouth found the place. And at last -- with heads locked between thighs -- she played give-and-take with her roommate. Sweet little Joan with a sweet little cunt, such a loyal roomie and lover, didn't someone like that deserve the best?
The best, then, the best possible. But it wasn't easy upside down, and Elspeth strained to nuzzle around inside the slippery cunt-lips to give her tongue freedom to lick and lap. She grasped the writhing buttocks to still their motion. They kept moving, making the kiss more difficult, until she pulled harder in a brusque gesture that allowed her fingers to slip into the crack. Joan shook violently, a reaction that added to Elspeth's excitement a thousand fold, and now she sent one fingertip deep. Down between the soft ass-cheeks. All the way. Until she was there, right there at the tiny indentation, tapping it, probing it, exerting more and more pressure.
"Oh... please... Elspeth..."
"Loosen up."
"P-please, no."
"I want your ass."
"Don't hurt me. What's gotten into you?"
"Must be the orange juice. Aphrodisiac, you said."
"Hah-hah. Very funny. Just the time for jokes. You're about to tear me apart and..."
"Nobody's tearing nothing. Hold still!"
"Darling... must you..."
"If you don't like it, I'll stop. But not until I'm in deep enough to find out. And you can even do it to me at the same time, that's how generous I am. Okay?"
"Well..."
"Loosen up, now."
"Oh!"
"There. Doesn't that feel nice?"
It must have felt pretty good, because Joan wasted no time duplicating the caress with her own hand. Elspeth winced a little, but soon after the initial thrust that slender finger back there became another source of pleasure. For the life of her, she couldn't understand what had prompted her to do it. Once begun, though, it was Joan's protest that had spurred her on. That much Elspeth knew about dominating a lesbian; backing down at such a crucial point would have resulted in loss of face.
Anyway, it was sure a crazy embrace. Elspeth sucked and was sucked in return, stabbed with her finger and was stabbed in return. And with tongues in cunts and fingers in asses, both bodies were going into orgasm. It was all quite delightful; even beautiful in a kind of lewd way. And yet it wasn't the thrill that she had hoped for. The thrill she had been planning. The thrill that came not from a lover but from a slave.
Still, this was pretty damn terrific...
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
The shoes in the store window caught Hildy's eye. They were pumps of shiny black leather, smartly fashioned, and the heels were amazingly high and narrow. Higher and narrower than any she had ever seen, almost. Spikes, practically, not exactly designed for a young girl accustomed to flats or teenagers mid-height things -- but she just couldn't tear her gaze away. Nor did it take much persuasion to get Kate's agreement; they went right in and tried a pair on for size. And despite the discomfort of such a towering perch, the lovely shoes were bought and paid for and carried home with great enthusiasm.
Back in the apartment, after a quick check to make sure Aunt Inez wasn't around, Hildy wasted no time. "All clear. How about it, Kate -- the shoes are your present -- want me to put them on and pose for you?"
"Would you, darling? Naked?"
"Naked in high heels, huh? Wow!" Giggling in anticipation, Hildy was already tossing her garments off. "Too bad we can't use the penthouse. I like that great big mirror up there. And all the gooey theatrical make-up stuff. You could turn me into a Chinese empress again, right?"
"You'll always be my dear little empress. But if the make-up is really important to you, I could go get..."
"Never mind. Just imagine I'm wearing it. Anyway, I'm ready to show off for you. Here goes."
"Beautiful. Can you walk in them?"
"Sure. See?"
But it was more easily said than done. Hildy took a few paces on wobbly ankles and found herself in trouble. She noticed Kate's smile of congenial sympathy and kept going grimly, but the heel height made every step precarious and she couldn't avoid teetering a little. The sympathetic smile became an amused smirk and she got annoyed. She knew her wobbling ankles were pretty funny, but she still didn't care to be ridiculed like that.
"You're laughing at me."
"Sorry. But you do look rather..."
"Cut it out. I don't like being laughed at."
"Oh. Such a proud little empress."
Hildy lifted her chin haughtily and went on walking, moving in a tight circle. But she spotted Kate's thick lips twitching in suppressed laughter and was suddenly roused to rage...
"Cut it out, I said. Didn't you hear me?"
"I-I'm trying..."
"But you still think it's funny, huh? Kate, wipe that smile off your face!"
"At your command, little empress. There now, I'm keeping a straight face for you."
"Damn right. And you'd better. These shoes are supposed to be sexy, not funny."
"Oh yes, they're very sexy. The sexiest. But the way you're walking in them..."
"You're still doing it! Okay. I told you to wipe the smile off your face, now I'm saying it again. Wipe that smile off your face. Wipe it off on the shoes!"
"Hmm?"
"You heard me. Come here and kiss my shoes. Maybe that'll teach you not to laugh behind my back."
"Darling... I didn't mean to offend..."
"Oh shit, stop whining and get down there. You said I was your empress, right? So you'd better obey me."
"Obey you? But of course, darling. You know I'm yours to command." Kate's eyes twinkled, but it was with an attitude of adoration that she sank to her knees. "I'll kiss your new shoes, the lovely new shoes of my little empress." Then, crouched way down low, "See? I'm kissing them like a slave."
"Slave, huh? Yeah. That's what an empress ought to have -- a slave." Hildy struck an arrogant pose. "Okay, slave, now stick out your tongue and lick. Lick my shoes."
"Oh..."
"Use your tongue! Uh-huh. That's the way. I want to feel your tongue licking the leather." Hildy savored the sensation of triumphant power, glaring down at the bowed head. "Lick all over. All around. Lick the heels too, slave -- that should teach you not to laugh at your empress."
The thick lips kissed and nibbled, the wet tongue lapped at the high heels -- and for a long delicious moment Hildy just stood there, relishing the fruits of her victory. Then, brusquely, she stepped away and began parading around again. She moved less awkwardly now -- and with a certain elation, too, conscious of a special joy in being able to maneuver in these grown-up shoes that had become so important to both of them.
"Stay there, slave. On your knees. When I get tired I'll need something to lean against."
Nodding assent, Kate remained in place humbly. Hildy strutted across the floor, still a trifle unsure of herself but growing steadier all the time. Soon she began to feel the strain and stopped and rested awhile, bracing herself against her slave's shoulder. And once more she strode off, determined to get the hang of it so that there would be no more laughter... Until, after a number of well-paced revolutions, she came to a final halt. There was a tightness in her calf muscles that cried out for relief, but she didn't want to take the new shoes off yet. Nor had she forgiven Kate's smirking mockery, oh no, weary as her legs were, she felt a near-compulsive need to go on with this scene of humiliation.
This time she posed with no help, standing directly in front of the kneeling figure. "Do it again, slave."
"Hmm?"
"Like before. Kiss my shoes."
Obedience was immediate. Posturing haughtily, Hildy felt the kissing lips warm the leather. Tongue, too -- and without any prompting on her part! This humble slave-woman was truly making her feel like some great royal personage.
"Okay. Now me."
"Umm?"
"You've kissed my shoes, now you can kiss me."
It took a moment to sink in. Then, slavishly, Kate unfolded from her low crouch and began to slide her mouth upward. Hildy shivered at the wet touch upon her legs but managed to keep them locked together as the kiss went higher, frustrating the darting tongue as it reached her crotch. The snaking thing pushed through her hair but could only penetrate as far as the top of her pussy, just barely into the cleft. Not much deeper than a tickle. Kate moaned sadly and brought her hands up to exert pressure, trying to work her tongue in.
"Stop using your hands."
"But -- but the way you're standing..."
"Shut tip and kiss."
"Darling, won't you please..."
"Do it!"
The kiss came, still struggling. Feeling tall and majestic in the high heels, Hildy let it go on like that for a while, deliberately tormenting herself almost as much as her near-feverish slave. Her need to humiliate was even greater than her need for sex. And soon, with a kind of casual indolence, she began to turn around. Slowly, though, almost imperceptibly at first. Taking the tiniest of steps, her body went into a pirouette.
She watched the thick lips upon her flesh, reveling in the moist contact. The kissing mouth remained stationary and yet glided over her skin as the turning movement continued. Until the half-turn was completed; then, abruptly, she relaxed her body and sagged backward with a little wriggle, jutting her ass into the upturned face.
She heard a whimper. But that was all, just a faint distant whimper; the kiss never let up. She bent forward from the waist a little, swaying backward at the same time to rest more of her weight upon that nice soft perch. After a while, chuckling, she spread her legs apart, widening her stance to let the separate buttock halves be opened for entry. It was a movement that gave the lapping tongue leeway.
"Yesss... like that, slave. Kiss my ass!"
"Mmm... love it... mmm."
"Well, love it deeper, you hear?"
"Mmmm."
"Get that tongue in and suck!"
As though on cue, the tongue quit lapping and stiffened to a point, still soft and yet rigid enough to pry and probe, pointing and locating the hole. Hildy shuddered ecstatically as the hot wet thing squirmed in and plugged her ass. The separate halves of her bottom opened wide to take a grip on the face she was sitting upon, a grip on the nose and mouth of her burrowing slave. It made her feel grand, simply grand, and she just stood there, half seated, half leaning, all but losing herself in the thrill of the hot tongue shooting up inside her hot asshole. The high heels made her feel proud and powerful -- now far more than just a token of her newly acquired adulthood. Proud and powerful and sexy. Someday maybe she would own dozens and dozens of pairs, all with these skysc****r heels. Hmm. As long as she was wishing, wouldn't it be great to have more slaves too? Dozens and dozens of slaves to do her bidding?
It was an exhilarating notion. But for now though, at this stage of her young life, one slave was enough. One very busy ass-sucking slave. That tongue was sure something! Getting her all steamed up. Soon it would be time for a little action in front, time for some good hot cuntlapping. Damn soon! Any minute now. Except for... well...
"Kate!"
"Hmm?"
"Wait here. Come when I call you."
"Oh? Darling? Are you going..."
"I'm going to the bathroom, that's where I'm going. And then I'll want you to wipe my cunt. But don't try to make any bargains with me, you hear? You'll do it because I'm telling you to -- and that's the only reason. No bargains, slave."
"No... darling empress... no bargains."
"And after you wipe it, you'll suck it."
"Yes. Oh yes, I want to, I want to. Let me suck your darling little cunt."
"Yeah. My darling little pussy cunt." Then, with a coy giggle, "Oh, what the hell, you might as well come along now. Come and watch your darling little empress pee."
Hildy raced ahead, aware that Kate was scrambling along behind her but scarcely deigning to notice it. She sat down on the toilet, mildly embarrassed but rather excited by the bizarre prospect, excited in a new and different way somehow. Hastily, she performed her function and then had the slave take over. "Wipe me good now. And then suck me off. Kneel right there and suck my cunt till I come in your mouth."
"Darling! I love you."
"You know something? I should have made you lick me clean instead of using toilet paper. Do it anyway. Never mind the paper, just give me your mouth!"
"Ummm..."
Moments later there was a noise outside the door, the sound of approaching footsteps. And then a voice, shrill, bristling with impatience, "Hildy? Where are you?"
"I'm in the bathroom, Aunt Inez. Be right out."
"Well, hurry up about it. I've got work for you to do. The living room is a mess."
"Yes, ma'am. I'm hurrying."
Kate was sucking madly now, and Hildy looked down at the bent head bobbing over the toilet seat and wished it could have been her aunt instead. High-and-mighty Aunt Inez sucking her cunt like a slave! And maybe getting a mouthful of piss...
CHAPTER f******n
The tutoring session wasn't going as well as Elspeth had anticipated. Here they were, both naked and her teacher seemed interested only in casual conversation. And did she have to keep bringing up the subject of feet all the time?
"You don't mind, do you?" Margalo shifted her body. "All right if I rest my feet in your lap like this?"
"I don't mind at all."
"Oh? It pleases you?"
Oddly enough, Elspeth did find the contact pleasing. But it puzzled her, too, the strange and unheard-of preoccupation with feet. Feet were for walking and running and dancing, not loving. But she knew what to say, though -- when in doubt, toss a bouquet of flattery...
"I enjoy it. You have pretty feet."
"Hmph! That's what my maid keeps telling me. Only she says it with a lot more feeling."
"Oh. Of course. She's been with you a long time and I'm sure she loves your feet. They're very shapely. And soft and smooth, too. Really quite beautiful."
"Hmm, that's much better, my dear. I'd consider it a truly well -- put compliment if it weren't for the fact that I had to drag it out of you."
"But I mean it, Margalo. Your feet are beautiful."
"Beautiful, eh? You don't seem overly anxious to fondle them. I made you do that once, remember? You kissed my feet quite nicely, too. I should think you might want to do it again some time."
"Oh..." Elspeth felt one foot move; the toes curled and the arched sole caressed her thigh. In a way, she recognized a certain excitement building up, an interesting sensation, really, even though she had just about reached the conclusion that Margalo Fitch was a bit phony as well as freaky. "I'll kiss your feet if you want me to. Do you?"
"Hah! I'll leave that decision to you. After all, I've practically wheedled you into it, isn't that so? Just being willing isn't enough, my dear." The woman shook her head, her dark locks tumbling. "Oh, this is so silly. It's getting late and we don't seem to be hitting it off today, do we? Perhaps you should come back and visit me some other time, hmm?"
Freaky and phony, maybe, but nevertheless this experienced creature was still the most intriguing lesbian around, and Elspeth had no intention of giving up and leaving so soon. In tentative propitiation, she bent part way and lifted both feet to her lips. The kiss was light at first, almost experimental -- until she felt the skin quiver. Then, abruptly, sensing the need within herself now, she kissed the soft flesh ardently, eagerly, hoping to gain a more intimate privilege but still finding a unique joy in this one.
"Ah, how nice, Elspeth. I'm glad you came around to my way of thinking. You have no idea what that does to me. I'm getting warm. Hot. Is that all right, darling? Is it all right with you if I get hot and sexy?"
"Mmm... yes."
"I'll make you suck my cunt."
"Uh-huh. Love it."
"Yes indeed, you do love it. You love cunt as much as any girl I know. Oooh! You suck my toes so nicely; I really believe you're getting pleasure out of it. Don't worry about leaving, you sweet thing, take all the time you want. Make love to me slowly and beautifully."
Elspeth took time for a thousand kisses. The pretty toes, the slender ankles, the rounded calves and thickening thighs that trembled and parted invitingly -- oh, it was sheer bliss to slip into this dreamy illusion of timelessness! She felt Margalo's fingers entwining and toying with her hair, delicate in their touch and yet peremptory enough in their massage. The heavy hips undulated lazily, moving in a sensuous rhythm that was immediately picked up by her lips and tongue. She burrowed and sucked slowly -- and beautifully, she hoped! -- but was still aware of a twinge of disappointment somehow, a loss of involvement. This thing she was doing, where was the novelty? She had done it before, and surely something new and quite different should have been forthcoming in this lesson. Something more exotic. Something to study and practice and learn...
"Elspeth."
"Hmm?"
"Let me... uh..."
"Mmm?"
"Hold it. Let me turn..." Margalo's torso went into a sinuous spiral. "There. It's all yours."
"Oh."
"You don't want to?"
"I-I..."
"Am I so ugly there?"
"N-no. You're beautiful."
"So I've been told. I have a beautiful ass. Wouldn't you like to tell me that yourself? Or better yet, show me. Show me your appreciation. Show me you haven't forgotten how to appreciate a woman's body."
Her teacher had spoken and Elspeth knew then that this was the lesson for today. And still she hesitated. Margalo Fitch dealt in novelty, sure enough, but...
"Come now, don't keep me waiting!"
Elspeth lowered her head and began anew, finding a wealth of territory to cover. Another soft curve to receive her kisses. Another hill, another valley. She tasted the rolling flesh with her tongue, licking both buttocks and finding a weird pleasure in the little creased under curves.
"That's it, lover. You're getting there."
"Umm?"
"Between the cheeks now. That's where it's best. Best for me and best for you. I'm sure you'll love it. Stick your tongue in. All the way. Do it!"
The sharp command shattered Elspeth's last vestige of reluctance. She obeyed and licked deeper into the great dark furrow, at last reaching the limit and locating the tiny pucker with the tip of her now-elongated tongue.
"In! Push it in!"
A jab and in it went, right into the little hole, and Elspeth wrapped her arms around the lurching body and jammed her face in hard. I'm doing it, she thought crazily, I'm licking this lesbian's ass, I'm fucking her asshole with my tongue! The very lewdness of the thought became an added source of excitement. She clung tightly and managed to maintain the pressure to the utmost, despite the wild gyrations that threatened to cast her out.
It was wild, all right, the gyrations and everything else, especially the thing that happened at the end. Somewhere, deep inside her own body, a bomb went off. And at that instant, in the convulsion of her unexpected climax, a vision flashed out of the darkness to astound her, the vision of her roommate, of all people... little Joan Talbot... naked...
Afterward, she didn't even try to figure out why. It was enough to know that Joan meant so much to her, more than Margalo herself apparently. For that matter, Margalo had acted pretty phony right from the start -- selfish phony, what with all that foot-kissing business -- and the idea of taking lessons from her had lost some of its charm. Maybe "learning by doing" was the correct way to go about it, but Elspeth couldn't see herself learning much by slobbering over a woman's feet.
And then even the leave taking only added to her rising sense of disenchantment. Just before they parted, Margalo held out her hand and Elspeth took it in her own for a friendly and perhaps grateful handshake. Girl to girl, as it were. But there was no return clasp, only the limply extended hand, and a long moment passed before she realized what was being demanded of her. She did it, of course -- more to keep the peace than anything else -- she carried the limp hand to her lips and kissed it.
"Good girl."
"Hmm?"
"I'm glad you understood. I dislike having to explain such simple things, you know."
"Oh."
"From now on you'll do that whenever you come for a lesson. You'll kiss my hand when you greet me and you'll do it again when you leave... You'll do it humbly and respectfully; I'll insist on that. Do you understand what I'm trying to get across to you?"
"I-I think so."
"Well, you'd better. Because that's the way it's going to be. As I said before, I can't really teach you; I can only show you. I'll show you how one woman makes a slave of another. And if you do as I command, well, eventually you're bound to catch on to the technique. I'd say you've already learned quite a lot, isn't that so?"
"Yes, I have. Thank you."
"My dear girl, there's a better way to thank me and I'm sure you're aware of that. Don't do it now, just remember this the next time you're here. More than anything else, I enjoy having my feet kissed. You already know that, so you should be doing it anyway -- but just in case, my dear, don't ever forget to kiss my feet when you're making love to me."
"I won't forget."
"I'll tell you when I want my cunt sucked. Or my ass kissed maybe, if that happens to be my mood. But this is the last time I'll mention my feet. You yourself should know what to do. Even the most stupid of slaves should have figured it out by now."
Once on the other side of the penthouse door, Elspeth muttered a few curses to give vent to her exasperation. The most stupid of slaves. What a putdown! Oh shit, all that selfish bitch cared about was getting somebody to kiss her feet. Phony from the word go. Hmm. Were all lesbians like that? No, of course not -- sweet little Joan was certainly real enough...
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
They had the penthouse to themselves again and this time Kate was prepared for the occasion. After finishing the elaborate make-up job on her naked little oriental empress, she brought out the gift she had purchased.
"Bought you a little present the other day, honeybunch. I've been waiting for the right time to..."
"For me?" Hildy clapped her hands in delight. Then, "Oooh, stockings. Mesh. What makes them shine like that?"
"Aren't they pretty? There's gold and silver thread running through the mesh. Now give me your little feet and I'll put the shoes and stockings on you."
Kate knelt to perform the chore and then crouched lower, unable to resist the impulse to plant kisses on the delectable little sugarlump toes. It excited her -- far more than her employer's feet had ever done! -- and she began using her tongue. Then, suddenly conscious of having gotten sidetracked, she resumed her self-prescribed task, still pausing here and there for a few thigh kisses as she pulled the stockings up. After the shoes were off, she hurried to adjust the lamps around the mirror.
At last the scene was set. And even Hildy herself marveled at her first sight of the reflection; it was that breathtaking. Slanted eyes a sparkle, the little darling turned and peered over her shoulder for a rear view. When she swung back to face the glass again, Kate dropped down behind her and placed a kiss on the crest of each of the firmly rounded buttocks. They twitched happily in response and she repeated the dual caress.
Silvery laughter sounded a note of delight, and now there was no reason to stop. Kate plunged in as the separate kisses narrowed down to a single one, deep and daring. All the way. As deep as her tongue could probe.
"Wow! You really go for my ass, huh?"
"Mmm."
"I dreamed about that the other night. About your long hot tongue up my asshole. Some crazy dream! But then when I woke up -- oh shit, I sure wished you had been there. Licking my ass, just like you're doing now. Hey, can you see yourself? Take a peek in the mirror, why don't you? It's sure something!"
Kate angled and craned a little, trying to do it without changing her position. She saw it, the vision -- such a vision! -- the red-haired young beauty with the made-up oriental face, naked in glittering stockings and spike-heeled pumps. And behind her, the slave crouching in adoration, most of her face buried in ass-flesh and hidden from view -- a lowly but devoted slave paying homage to her cruel and haughty empress.
It was a sight that Kate knew she would never forget, so stunning was the impact. She was supposed to be doing a job here, an assignment meted out by her employer -- but somehow all that had gone down the drain. In the mirror she now saw herself for what she was. The chains on her body were invisible, symbolic only, but they were the chains of love, chains that couldn't be cut. The strongest of an chains...
"You're some ass-licker. You really know how."
"Umm. I hope it pleases you, darling."
"It does, it sure does. Make a little more noise though, I like to hear your tongue slurping."
"Oh. Like this?"
"Uh-huh."
"Mmmm?"
"Now you've got it. A suck-kiss. I can hear your tongue slurping in and out of my asshole. Hey, that sounds dirty! You really are a dirty old bitch, you know?"
"Darling, I'm your dirty old bitch."
"My lesbian cuntlapper, right?"
"Ummm. Shall I slurp some more?"
"Lesbian ass-licker, too. Wow! Hey, too bad you can't be both, you know?"
"Hmm? Both?"
"Both at the same time, I mean. Like twins."
"Twins? What are you talking about?"
"Oh shit, it's not that hard to figure out." Hildy laughed again, somewhat breathlessly now, a tinkling giggle that was coy and embarrassed and lewd all at once. "If I had two of you to make love to me..."
"Oh."
"One in front and one in back."
"Sorry, dear, I'm not twins. And I don't have two heads. So if you'll just be quiet so that I can suck-kiss..."
"No. Wait."
"Honeybunch, what's the matter?"
"Well, I've been thinking about something. The way we have to sneak around all the time, just to keep my aunt from finding out about us. She's a lesbian, too, isn't she?"
"Uh... darling, must we talk of..."
"It's no secret. I've been here in the city long enough to know the score now. This whole Goddamn building is full of dykes, and my Aunt Inez fits right in with the rest. Come on, Kate, you're a maid -- and don't all maids gossip? I'll bet you know plenty about what my aunt does in bed."
"No! I'm not interested in gossip. Anyway, that's not the sort of thing you should be hearing about. You're still just a c***d and there'll be lots of time for..."
"Just a c***d, huh? Listen, you bitch, are you looking to get slapped around again?" Hildy whirled, brown eyes shooting sparks, her made-up face a mask of malevolence. "Only I won't hurt my hand slapping you next time, I'll get a belt and beat your ass black-and-blue."
"Oh. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that about my darling empress. I deserve a beating."
"Yeah, you sure do." Then, quizzically, still with a touch of precocious arrogance, "Maybe you'd even enjoy one, huh? It turned you on last time, right? Well, let me just say this, slave -- you'll tell me about my Aunt Inez whether I beat you or not; you'll tell me all you know. Because I want you to. She's too damn bossy and I'm going to do something about it. I just don't like hiding from her the way we're always doing. So you and I will just sit down and talk it over sometime soon."
The lovely red cunt-tuft shook in front of Kate's face. She sniffed it, luxuriating in the scent, no longer concerned about being labeled a gossiping servant. Of course she would tell her darling angel-c***d all about Inez Bellamy. Of course she would get beaten with a belt, whipped black-and-blue maybe. Why not? She was forever enchained, bound in the chains of love, chains stronger than steel. Even now, nothing in the world was more compelling than the urge to lean forward and press her lips close, ah yes, the sweet flesh of her beloved...
"So you wanna suck, eh? You had my asshole and now you're hot for my cunt. And you used to call me greedy. Hah! All right, maybe I'll be good to my slave, maybe I'll give you something extra nice. How about a little trip to the bathroom, huh? A pee-wipe and then a toilet-suck."
"Darling... oh... yesss."
"Dirty old lesbian bitch. I figured you'd go for that. Okay, let's get going -- I like the big bathroom up here, it's much nicer than the one downstairs. Only I'd better take these shoes off first, I suppose... Give me a hand."
"The shoes? But why, honeybunch? You look so beautiful in high heels. Please don't take them off."
"Well, it's still kind of tough to..." Hildy shrugged and then grinned broadly. "I'll wear the shoes. But I don't feel like walking, so I guess maybe you'll just have to carry me. How about a little horseback ride, huh?"
It happened almost too fast for Kate. Even before the initial shock had faded, she was on her hands and knees. Bearing a live burden on her back. A delicious burden. A deliciously painful burden in a way, too, because her short skirt had been flipped up and her bottom was being slapped. It was just a soft little hand, hardly a belt or riding crop or whip or anything like that, but it still hurt. Deliciously! And now it really was happening too fast; they were already in the bathroom and the ride was over and she only wished it could have gone on longer. Such fun! Oh yes, just like everything her little darling did -- was there ever such a rascal? Even the way she sat there on the toilet...
"Must be all that lemonade I drank." Then, with a scowl, "Aunt Inez gave me hell for leaving a mess in the kitchen. How about that, I leave one glass unwashed and she calls it a mess. She's more of a bitch than you are, Kate. Oh wow, don't I wish I had her here right this minute! You know what I'd do? I'd pee on her, that's what I'd pee in her face. In her big fat mouth. Yeah, I'd piss right into her mouth!"
"Oh... darling..."
"Kate, what are you doing?"
"Let me, let me..."
"You'll get wet."
"Ummm, love it. Wet me!"
"Okay, okay." Then, giggling, "Good slave. Now that's what I call a real slurping sound."
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
There were no more daytime visits to the penthouse, no more lessons in the art of lesbian conquest. After much soul searching, Elspeth had definitely decided to do it without help. Not that those one-sided lessons had been much help in the first place, oh no, she had done enough foot-kissing for a while. Enough to last her a lifetime!
Anyway, even though there was still no real slavish worship from her dear little roomie, things were going smoothly and the prospects seemed bright. Joan loved her that was for sure. And eventually, if they didn't veer away from this one purposeful track, the lover would become a slave. Lesbian slave. My lesbian slave, Elspeth thought from time to time, and it never failed to give her a feeling of exhilaration.
At the moment, however, she knew better than to force the issue. Joan was having problems at the office these days. After weeks of striving -- working overtime at the agency and even taking more work home with her -- she had still made no distinctive progress toward the cherished promotion. And the poor lamb was down in the dumps about it.
"I just can't understand why, Elspeth. Nobody denies the fact that I've got talent, lots of talent; it's been proven over and over again. But the big shots still pass me by whenever there's a vacancy. Maybe I just don't look like an executive."
"You look okay to me."
"Hah! You once called me a mouse, remember?"
"Uh-huh. Cute little mouse."
"It's this damned hair of mine. Mousy."
"I like your hair, Joan."
"Thanks. But you don't hand out the high-ranking jobs at the agency. My hair is mousy brown and I've got no illusions about it. For that matter, it's never even been very important to me, it's just hair, that's all. At least that's what I've always thought. Well, most of the time, anyway."
"Most of the time? But not all of the time. Then you have considered dyeing it, right?"
"Of course. What girl hasn't? Once I even got as far as making a beauty shop appointment before I lost my nerve. I was all set to become a blonde."
"I'm glad you backed out, honey. I just don't think you're the blonde type. If anything, your hair ought to be darker, I'd say. Real dark, you know? Maybe even jet-black."
"Jet-black. Little me? Oh come now..."
"I mean it. To go with your eyes. You've got such gorgeous dark eyes. And if you had hair to match, no one would ever dare call you mousy again."
"You-you're serious? Elspeth, do you really think I ought to dye my hair black?"
"Uh-huh, I sure do. Black as you can make it. Only you shouldn't attempt the job yourself, at least not the first time. Get some professional help -- and not in one of the cheap little neighborhood places, either. If you decide to do it, go to a good beauty salon, a big one, the best you can find. You only get what you pay for."
"I-I'll think about it."
"Well, think about getting the full treatment while you're there. Manicure, pedicure, massage, facial -- the works. It'll make a new woman out of you. It's really something, too. They put a half-dozen operators on you at the same time."
"Sounds mighty tempting. I've never been in one of those swanky places. Pretty expensive, aren't they?"
"Sure, but worth every dollar. Damn! Joanie, I sure wish my bank balance carried a little more weight. I'd make the appointment and pay for it and then you'd have to go just to accept my gift. But I'm starting to run low, damnit, so it's just idle talk."
"Oh? Are you worried about money?"
"Not worried, exactly, just feeling the pinch. Pretty soon I'll have to get up off my lazy ass and go out and find a job, I suppose. What a drag! It's been such fun lounging around like a lady of leisure."
"Too bad. Somehow I had the idea you were in pretty good shape money wise. Uh... Elspeth, please don't be bashful if you happen to need a little loan."
"Oh shit, I'm not desperate; I haven't reached that stage yet. But thanks all the same, honey, you're sweet to make the offer. Hey now, how'd we get into this ugly subject, huh? We were talking about your troubles, not mine."
"The hell with my troubles. They'll keep until to morrow. Let's live it up tonight, shall we?"
"Sex?"
"Sure. What else?"
"I'm game. Want to get drunk?"
"Oh. I'd better not. I have a rough day coming up at the office tomorrow and I don't function too well with a hangover. But we could still... uh... you know..."
"It's more fun with booze. Like the time I got you loaded and then made you suck me in the living room. I really enjoyed that night. And so did you, right?"
"Who can remember? Elspeth, after you poured all that liquor down my throat, I practically drew a blank."
"Hmm. We'll have to try it cold sober sometime. Wouldn't you like to be my slave girl again?"
"I-I like making love to you. But this business about being a slave." Joan shook her head. "Anyway, I couldn't do that without getting stinko first."
"Well, if you'd rather not."
"Elspeth? You sound disappointed."
"A little, perhaps."
"Do you -- uh... do you really want to?"
"You mean tonight?"
"Uh-huh."
"Yes. Yes, honey, I want to very much."
"Oh."
"How about you? Still doubtful?"
"I'm willing. I'll try, anyway. But please don't make me do any heavy drinking, okay?"
"Okay. No drinking at all." Suddenly excited, Elspeth rose from the sofa and slipped out of her robe. Then, instead of sitting down again, she just stood there and leaned back against the upholstered arm in a lewdly naked pose. "All right, Joan, get undressed. Quickly!"
"Huh? What's the rush?"
"I want your mouth and I want it right away. I want your mouth on my cunt. That's what the rush is."
"Oh. In that case..."
"What the hell are you waiting for? I want a naked slave kneeling in front of me. Right here in front of my cunt. I want you now!"
Joan appeared somewhat upset by the harsh command. Even her intake and expulsion of breath was erratic, agitated. But she nodded and stood up and began to strip, hesitantly at first and then with increasing haste.
Arms akimbo, Elspeth posed haughtily and watched the entire process with joy, triumph blossoming in her bosom. There was torment in the velvety sloe-eyes as Joan turned and twisted and got rid of her last stitch of clothing. She looked beautiful like that. Beautiful enough to love rather than dominate. But she was still standing, and conquest was in the making tonight; Elspeth stopped letting her thoughts stray and focused all her powers of concentration on the task ahead.
"My cunt is getting impatient."
"Please... must you say..."
"Impatient for your mouth. My cunt is getting..."
"Oh, must you talk like that, Elspeth? Must you? Cunt, cunt, cunt, that's all you keep saying."
"You don't like it?"
"Well, it's not very nice."
"You mean my cunt?"
"Huh?"
"You don't think my cunt is nice?"
"N-no, I didn't say that."
"All right, we'll leave my cunt out of this. It's not so impatient all of a sudden. You see, we've uncovered a bit of a problem now. Joan, I can only assume that you mean your cunt isn't very nice."
"I meant the word."
"Oh?"
"The word. You know. Cunt."
"But the word can only stand for the thing itself isn't that so?"
"You -- oh, you're just trying to mix me up. Elspeth, this is silly, you know it is. Maybe if I was drunk..."
"Silly, is it? Hmm. You might have a point there, I'll have to think about it. Come closer, honey, stand right here while we mull it over. I always think more clearly when I've got something nice and soft to play with."
"Oh. Oooh!"
"Stand still." Elspeth had dropped one arm to take a caressing handful of inner thigh; now she jiggled the flesh playfully but with a certain authoritative possessiveness. "Let's see now, we were going to -- oh yes, what was that word we were supposed to think about?"
"You know."
"Of course I do. Just the same, though, I'd rather hear it from you." Elspeth's hand relinquished its grip to glide upward, meeting with only token opposition as the thighs yielded and inched apart. Dallying at a leisurely pace, her fingers stroked and tickled their way into the nest of hair. "Well? What was that word again?"
A stifled moan sounded. Then, "C-cunt."
"Oh? You mean this?" Her fingertips wriggled, penetrating the bush of hair and eliciting a second moan. "Yes, I'm sure that's it. Hmm, I can't find anything wrong there. It's a very nice cunt."
"Please... please don't tease me."
"But I like teasing you. Come now, be truthful, don't you like being teased?"
"I-I..."
"But of course you do, I can tell," Elspeth fluttered her fingers, watching the tremulous rise and fall of the sweetly pouting belly. "Your cunt is wet already."
"I know it, I know it. I'm hot. But if you're just going to stand there and tease..."
"Such a nice soft cunt. Soft and wet cunt, very nice indeed. Can you feel my fingers, little cunt? Can you feel it when I touch the nice soft wet..."
"Oh!"
"Where do you feel it? Tell me!"
"In my cunt, my cunt, my cunt, cunt, cunt!"
"You like that word now, hmm?"
"Please!" Joan seized the marauding hand in both of hers and jammed it hard into the moist flesh, shaking all over, apparently on the verge of orgasm. "Oh, I love what you're doing to me, I love your hand in my cunt."
Elspeth yanked her arm free. "Okay. We got sidetracked, but that's all over now. My cunt is getting impatient again, impatient for your mouth." She moved her hands to her own body to form a frame of fingers around the juncture of her thighs, doing it in a deliberately lurid gesture. "Here it is, slave. Ready and waiting for you. Now get down there and suck!"
There was no hesitation this time. The harshness of her tone, the naked arrogance of her posed body whatever it was -- sent Joan to her knees in a hurry. And with the mousy brown hair tumbling over her bare shoulders, she pushed her face deep inside the frame of Elspeth's fingers.
"That's my cunt you're sucking. Do you under stand? Let me hear you say it."
"Mmm... cunt."
"All right, slave, now you can suck it and say it at the same time. Just keep doing both until I come."
"Hmmm?"
"Say it! Cunt, cunt, cunt. Just like that. Over and over again. And don't you dare stop sucking, either!" Her meaning got across, somehow, and then Elspeth felt the heat of her slave's lips -- so hot! -- and heard the distant sound of her voice -- cunt, cunt, cunt -- and gradually surrendered to the demands of her own body. She abandoned herself, just standing there and leaning back against the arm of the sofa, no longer able to focus her mind. A weakness overwhelmed her, a weakness that turned her limp and dragged her downward like a great weight. Downward -- toward the floor...
She wondered if Joan was tugging her. But no, she couldn't feel anything like that, just the weakness. Nor could she keep her bewildered brain from playing tricks on her. This body down here was soft and sweet and exquisitely feminine, and she simply had to kiss it. As her own body was being kissed.
Vaguely she realized that something was wrong. It was a struggle, but she managed to concentrate long enough to recognize the error. She should have stood there tall and proud and accepted the slave's homage as her rightful due. She should have gone on testing her new-found authority. But it was too late and concentration too difficult and everything seemed a lot easier if she just went on sucking. Sucking cunt. Cunt, cunt, cunt. As her own cunt was being sucked.
CHAPTER s*******n
She hadn't figured on it happening like this -- not quite so soon, anyway -- but it was time to get the big hassle over with, Hildy decided. Her aunt already suspected the worst, no doubt, and now it was time to confirm those suspicions. More to the point, it was time for open rebellion -- especially since she had plenty of ammunition stored up.
"All right, Aunt Inez, so you caught us in the act. What are you going to do about it?"
"In the act? Hmm. In what act? I know Kate is here and not with her friend Alice -- where's she's supposed to be, I might add -- but that's hardly a crime."
Hildy swung around. "Kate, go visit Alice -- I wouldn't want you to get in trouble with your boss. Besides, I think we're due for a family quarrel here."
"Yes, Kate, do run along," Inez said. "And there's no need to mention this to your mistress. We're not quarreling -- it's just Hildegarde's c***dish imagination."
"Imagination. Oh sure..." Hildy waited until the front door closed behind the departing maid. "Okay, dear Aunt Inez, it's just you and me now. What's on your mind?"
"Well... uh... I'll admit I did speak rather sharply when I walked in and found Kate here at this hour. The two of you are spending entirely too much time together."
"She's teaching me to be a maid, right? And that takes a lot of time, doesn't it?"
"Umm, perhaps. Yes, you're quite right, I sup pose. I spoke in haste and I'm sorry."
"You'd better be. What did you think we were doing, fooling around? Yeah, I'll bet that's what..."
"Hildegarde, be still! I've already apologized and quite sincerely, too -- now let that be the end of it. I have no idea what you're talking about."
"Is that so? No idea at all? Well, maybe I'd better fill you in, huh? Cuntlapping, that's what. That's exactly what I'm talking about."
"You-you little monster! Where did you learn such filthy language? I've got a good mind to take you over my knee and spank you. Wallop the daylights out of you. And then wash your dirty little mouth out with soap!"
"Oh shit, you're putting me on. You know more about cuntlapping than I do. In fact, everybody in..."
"How dare you! Shut your mouth, you vicious c***d! I don't want to hear another word out of you!"
"Cool it, cool it, don't get your pee in a stew. Like I was saying, Aunt Inez, everybody in this whole Goddamn building knows more about cuntlapping than I do. They're all a bunch of lesbians -- including you, right?"
"Oh! What a thing to say!"
The shell of indignation didn't fool Hildy one bit. She could see the truth, the shock in her aunt's eyes. The shock and the pain. And there was fear now, too -- as if the poor old dame's insides had just been destroyed. It was awful to watch such destruction. Kind or depressing. And even in her moment of triumph Hildy felt a certain compassion.
"Aunt Inez? I didn't mean to hurt your feelings. I guess it was just my way of getting back at you."
"Getting... back at me? On. I understand. Because you're my niece -- or practically my niece, part of the family, anyway -- and I've been treating you like a servant. Is that it? If so, I don't blame you for being upset."
"No, that's not the reason, not really. It's because you treat me like a dumb servant -- that's what's bugging me. I'm just a dumb little k** to you."
"Oh."
"And I'm not, Aunt Inez, even though I didn't do well in school. I'm not as stupid as you think."
"Hmm. That's becoming quite obvious." Then, with a wry but sincere smile, "Painfully obvious, I must admit. You're a very clever c***d. Although I'd better not call you a c***d, either, considering how much you've developed lately. And how much you've managed to learn about the people in this building."
An outward semblance of composure had been regained, a shaky truce declared, but there wasn't much doubt about who held the whip-hand. A building full of lesbians? The threat of blackmail hung in the air...
Hildy was content to let it hang. The blackmail notion didn't mean a damn thing to her, of course, except in the way that it affected her aunt. Lesbians in the building were fine, just fine, and she wouldn't dream of squealing to the authorities about such a thing; oh shit, that might even cause trouble for her friend Kate. No, the best bet now was to drop the touchy subject and just go on as though it hadn't even been mentioned. Keep it friendly. But go on just the same, on into this new world opening up to her, on to explore all the possibilities of the situation. Especially this possibility. What fun!
"About your treating me like a servant... uh, I don't really mind that, Aunt Inez. I kind of like it, you know? I'm glad to help out around the house."
"That-that's very sweet of you."
"Only I wish you'd let me help out in other ways, too. Kate has been teaching me how to be a personal maid, not just a girl to do the housecleaning."
"Oh? No wonder you two are so close. Personal maid. Hmm. And you find that interesting?"
"Uh-huh. But I never get a chance to practice. If I try it with Kate, both of us bust out laughing all the time. So do you think maybe... uh..."
"You want to be my personal maid?"
"No... I couldn't, I'm not good enough. There's a lot to learn and I don't know all that much about it yet. Kate says it takes years. But-but would you let me try? I mean just for a little while, just for a little practice?"
"Hildegarde, you're a darling. How could I refuse such a charming request? Practice any time you care to."
"Right now?" Then, giggling, "Hey, you know something? That's the first time you ever called me darling. Feels nice."
"Yes, right now if you like. And I'm sure it's quite correct for a mistress to address her maid as darling. I've heard Margalo Fitch do it, and she should know. But let's get down to business, shall we? Speak up -- just what would my darling little personal maid like to do for me, hmm?"
"Uh, give you a bath?"
"Well now..."
"Please, Aunt Inez? I know it's pretty late, but let me run a tub for you. I'll fix a bubble bath, nice and hot and loaded with perfume. It'll be just right, just perfect. And you can relax and be lazy while I do all the work, okay?"
"Hmm. That's the best offer I've had all day. You make it sound irresistible, my dear. Fine, then. I'm putting myself in your hands. Take good care of me."
"Oh, I will, I will. Now let me go do the tub and then I'll come back and help you. Uh... if you're embarrassed about getting undressed..."
"Who's embarrassed? Go to work, young lady. s**t!"
Hildy trotted off. In the bathroom, she adjusted the faucets deftly and soon the scented foam rose high to permeate the place with a crushed-flower fragrance.
"Mmm, that perfume," Inez called. "I can smell it all the way out here. And incidentally, just in case you're embarrassed, I'm already undressed. Ready or not, here I come."
"Oh? You should have let me help you. But come on -- the tub is as ready as you are." Hildy cut off the taps, avoiding the sight of her aunt's naked body, aware that the situation was still a bit ticklish. Peace and harmony prevailed, but only because of that unspoken blackmail threat -- and she had no desire to upset the apple cart. "In you go now. Not too hot, is it?"
"All... just right. Perfect."
In silence, Hildy plunged her arms into the pyramid of foam to start spreading a film of soapy lather over the plump shoulders of her aunt. She worked swiftly, waiting for some reaction as the flesh quivered under her fingers.
"You-you don't have to do that."
"Sure, I do. Part of my job." Then, "Hey, don't wiggle around so much. I'm getting soaked."
"Sorry. Oh, you are wet. Your dress..."
"Yeah." Hildy stepped back. "Well, I'll just have to do something about that. Mind if I get comfortable?" Briskly, almost nonchalantly, she undid a button and tugged a zipper and peeled out of the garment.
The expression on Aunt Inez's face came as a revelation and Hildy was instantly aware of the possibilities. The discarded dress was damp and her original idea had been only to protect it. But now, suddenly, they were beyond that stage. The hunger in her aunt's eyes was just too noticeable. That hot stare seemed to be piercing the thin fabric of her bra and panties. She could almost feel it burning through.
Hurriedly, pulses pounding in a kind of weird excitement, Hildy stripped herself bare. Then, posing for a moment, she let the avid eyes drink their fill as they made her more and more conscious of her own sexual power. Now the gaze was fixed and unashamed, practically scorching her skin.
"Hildegarde... you..."
"I wish you'd call me Hildy. Or darling, maybe. I hate that Hildegarde name. It sounds so..."
"Darling, you're beautiful." The voice was choked, just a whisper. "I never dreamed you were so lovely." Elation surged, but Hildy managed to hide it. Instead, feigning a businesslike attitude, she bent and continued her job of bathing the plump figure beneath the hill of bubble-froth. But now her young breasts were out in the open, small but compact and nicely shaped, jutting like a pair of wicked temptations in front of the woman's face.
And temptations they were, evidently. "Darling, I-I..." Breathing audibly, Inez stumbled over her words. She swallowed them, lapsing into silence...
The tiny bathroom, suffused with the mingled odors of perfumes and powders and delicate femininity, became charged with currents of emotion. Hildy bent lower, her hand slithering around and moving down across the rounded belly to cup the soft wet silk mound. She heard a gasp but ignored it as her fingers began to wiggle. The idea of playing with a woman's pussy didn't much appeal to her, but it seemed like the natural thing to do at this stage of the game. Give a little, gain a lot. So just this once...
Other than the busy fingers down there, she remained completely still. Motionless. Her breasts were just inches from Inez's open mouth. And slowly, as though nothing could interrupt the all but imperceptible closing of the gap, the inches melted away. Hildy watched through half-lidded eyes as the shiny lips approached. And then they were where she wanted them, on her breasts -- she's kissing my tits! -- exactly where they belonged, those eager lips, sucking the nipples in unconcealed desire. The lips of her high-and-mighty Aunt Inez. Sucking, sucking, suck, suck, suck -- and Hildy found the sensation positively exhilarating.
After a while she pulled back slightly to see what would happen, gloating as the pursed lips strained frantically to follow, the yearning face all contorted. Again, deliberately, she moved backward a trifle and again, just as expected, the motion brought an immediate response. A moan, almost a sob -- and once more the feverishly seeking mouth. Now the hungry woman was half up out of the tub trying to retain contact.
Hildy straightened up with a smile, waiting for the reaction and preparing herself to cope with it, whatever it might be. Now or never! No better opportunity would ever come along. The final blow had to be administered this very night.
A mumble, "I-I'm sorry."
"Sorry about what?"
"I didn't mean to -- well, you know..."
"Oh shit, Aunt Inez, let's not k** ourselves. We both know the score now. I finger-fucked you a little and that did it. Turned you on, right? You got hot. Hot enough to kiss my tits. Hot enough to lap my cunt if I gave you the chance. Hot enough to stick your tongue up my asshole and..."
"Hildegarde!"
"My name is Hildy, damn you! Now come on, hustle your ass out of the tub and let's jump into bed. As long as we're going to do something, let's do it right. Come on!"
A scramble of action resulted. There was only a pretense of drying off and then they scurried out into the bedroom, Hildy leading the way. At the bed she pushed the breathless woman down on her back and leaned over her. "Here. You like my titties?" This time she made no attempt to tease when the glistening lips parted. "Good. Kiss my tits, my nice young tits. Yeah. That's it. You love them. You love all of me, right?"
"Ah... yesss."
"Then touch me. Touch me with your hands." Hildy clambered up over the supine form, making herself comfortable, resting upon her hands and knees. "Yes, like that. Touch me. All of me. Come on, touch my cunt!"
"Darling."
"Your fingers. Good, good."
"Mmm?"
"Now your mouth!"
A small wail sounded but was quickly muffled as Hildy shifted to press her advantage to the utmost. The plump body underneath jerked and twitched, but the only thing that moved with any real purpose was an unseen tongue. That moved delightfully, and she knew that everything was coming up roses.
"Yeah. Great! It figures. Like I said awhile ago, you know all about cuntlapping, you sure do. Now let's see if you know how to lick an ass. Here. A nice young ass." And then, as the unseen tongue complied unstintingly with the new and forceful thrust of her body, "Oh shit, Aunt Inez, think of all the time we've wasted. You could have been eating my cunt and sucking my ass weeks ago, isn't that right?"
"Ummm."
"But don't worry, we'll make up for lost time."
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
When the phone rang, Elspeth grabbed for it and answered and immediately became incensed. "What's keeping you? I thought sure you'd be home by now."
"Hey, don't bite my head off."
"Okay, okay. But I've got a right to be peeved. Joan, where the hell are you? Still at the beauty salon?"
"No. I'm calling from a phone booth. Midtown. I finished at the salon and stopped to do some shopping."
"Shopping? Oh shit, you knew I was waiting for you. Anyway, why are you calling? Just jump into a cab and come on home. I'm dying to get a look at your hair job."
"Uh-huh. Right away. But please don't be angry with me. I only phoned to ask you for a favor; there's something I'd like you to do. Just a small favor and I'm sure you won't object once you've heard it. So won't you please listen?"
"I'm listening. Go ahead."
"Well... uh... I don't want you to see me until I'm ready. I'd like to look my best for you. Spectacular, even. So would you just hide your eyes or something? Go into the kitchen and have a cup of coffee, maybe -- just stay out of the way until you hear me call you. Honey, would you be sweet and not ask questions and just do that for me? I promise you won't be disappointed."
"Spectacular, huh?" Elspeth's petulance vanished like snow in the sunlight. Now she understood the reason for the delay. But that only increased her impatience. "All right, Joan, I'll do it. But hurry up, will you? Don't you dare keep me waiting one minute longer than necessary. Now come on!"
She hung up, checked the clock, and put on a pot of coffee. Then, d****d in a light robe only, she sat down in the kitchen and for the umpteenth time wondered what her roomie would look like with jet-black hair. Ostensibly, the new hair color was intended to boost Joan's prospects at the agency, but Elspeth knew better. The responsibility was hers. She could hardly wait to see her revamped and redecorated little slave girl. In a way, she felt rather like a playwright on opening night about to see his creation come to life.
Even the coffee seemed tasteless, and she chain smoked cigarettes until the front door opened. Then she had to restrain herself from getting up and checking. But she remained still and let the slow minutes tick by. Until at last Joan's voice sounded its welcome message from the bedroom.
"Elspeth? I'm ready."
"About time. Here I come."
On the threshold of the bedroom, she uttered one gasp and then stood frozen in awe. Joan was standing next to the dressing table, a stunning vision of beauty. Her black hair glistened and flowed lustrously over her milk-white shoulders, gorgeous, absolutely gorgeous. But even apart from that she seemed like a new woman, a very wicked woman in a very wicked costume. Certainly she didn't look like anybody's little slave girl.
Far from it, in fact. She looked bold. Exciting. Around her slim middle was a black waist-cincher with garter straps that held up long black nylon hose. On her feet were black web-work shoes with high pencil-thin heels. Other than that she was naked, more naked than nakedness itself. Elspeth could only stand there and gape.
Joan pouted. "You-you don't like it?"
"The mind boggles. I'm reeling."
"I got the waist-cincher and things just for the hell of it. Girlie magazine stuff, you know? My black hair makes me feel sinful-like a whore, almost."
"Sinful is the word. You make me feel that way."
"Elspeth? Is something wrong? You sound so strange. Darling, I did this all for you. If you don't like it, please tell me. My feelings won't be hurt."
"I do like it. I like it very much. And if I sound strange it's only because I'm all choked up. I'm standing here and falling in love with you. I've never seen anything so beautiful."
"Really? Then come kiss me." Dark eyes aglow, Joan lifted her arms in invitation. "Please kiss me and tell me everything is all right. You had me worried."
Gliding into the embrace, Elspeth kissed her lips and then bent to kiss her nude breasts. Somehow it seemed like the best way to say that everything was all right. Then, unaccountably, the urge grew and became wild within her, the urge to pay fitting tribute to this beauty that was so overwhelming. She sank to her knees and offered the kind of kiss that could really prove how enchanted the sight had left her.
Her eyes were shut now, but the sight remained. All of that wicked, wicked beauty. And as though some lurid sex-show was being performed against the backdrop of her sealed eyelids, she saw herself kneeling before a she-devil, a Goddess of vice and dark depravity. It made her feel weak and afraid, no longer the victor but the victim in this quest for conquest. What she was doing was unthinkable. But she had to go on doing it.
Above her, distantly, there were murmurs of delight. The soft thighs quivered voluptuously. She strained to sink her tongue deeper into the passion drenched flesh; the upward movement bathed her face deliciously but also made her conscious of the carpet biting into her knees. And once again, in a fit of anguished excitement, she saw the shame of her own self-willed subjugation, the terrible shame that became even more shameful because of its ever heightening sensuality. Her creation had turned out to be a work of art, a masterpiece. Satanic yet sacred. And its kneeling worshipper was like a slave, a humble and adoring slave...
Slave to a sexy she-devil!
***
"Hildy! Darling, where did you ever..."
"Pretty sexy, huh? I've got to practice walking in these crazy shoes. They're hard to get around in and it's been quite a while since I wore them."
"The heels are so high. But where did..."
"Do you like the stockings, Aunt Inez? There's metallic thread running through the material. See how they shine?"
"Yes, dear. Oh, you look positively divine! But where did you get them? Those shoes, the stockings -- where did they come from? You never asked me for money."
"I got them from Kate. She likes to buy me things."
"Oh."
The hurt look in Aunt Inez's eyes told the story, and Hildy flounced away into the bathroom to wash her face and cool off a little. The sexy get-up didn't seem like such a good idea now; its effect was just the opposite, apparently. Or so she thought. Until, a moment later, the door opened and her aunt came in. Hildy glanced over one shoulder and then turned back to the washbasin with a sense of relief...
"Darling?"
She swung around to reach for a towel and then dab at her dripping face. "Aunt Inez? Should I take these things off? I didn't mean to upset you."
"Leave them on, sweetheart. It's not your fault that I'm a jealous old woman. I just wish I had bought them for you myself, that's all. But look -- now the stockings are all wrinkled."
"Are they?" Hildy hung the towel up and started to bend over. Then, on a sudden mischievous impulse, she stood erect and spoke sharply. "Why don't you fix them for me?"
"Well..."
"Come on. Straighten my stockings."
Aunt Inez frowned but then softened the expression with a smile as she went to her knees and took up the task. Her fingers stroked affectionately.
"Hey, do it right. Come on now, use both hands and smooth them out good." Hildy leaned back against the edge of the basin, her legs slightly apart. "I told you the stockings were a present from Kate, but they belong to me now. So there's really nothing to be jealous about."
"Uh-huh. I know."
"Nice and smooth. All the way up. Make sure there isn't a wrinkle anywhere."
"Not a wrinkle."
"Oooh!" The smoothing palms were traveling from ankle to thigh in long sex-charged sweeps. "Makes me kind of hot."
"Me too. Such pretty legs."
"Think so! You like my legs? Okay, then why don't you kiss them?" Hildy patted the top of her aunt's head. "Come on, show me how much you like my pretty legs."
"Mmm."
"You've got a nice mouth, Aunt Inez. Very nice. My pussy can't wait to give it a kiss."
"Hmm?"
"Oooh, that mouth of yours! Suck my cunt!"
"Darling!"
"Gobble it right up."
"Ummm... so sweet."
"Suck, suck. And listen, Aunt Inez, I don't want you to be jealous of Kate anymore. She's my friend and I think you ought to try to get along with her. Okay?"
"Uh... well..."
"Think about it, anyway. You know I'm right. Kate is really very nice. In a way, I mean."
"Hmm? In a way?"
"You know. Or maybe you don't, Aunt Inez, maybe you don't know what fun she can be. Hey, I'll tell you what, let's all three of us make it together some time, huh?"
There was no answer, only the faint noise of the slithering tongue, but Hildy was already laying plans. And not for just one little friendly get together either, oh no, that was only the beginning of a much more interesting plan.
CHAPTER NINETEEN
They faced each other in the office, a small private office at the advertising agency, and it was as though the surroundings had made the change even more pronounced. Elspeth heard noise from the outer office but was more intrigued by the silence that hung right here over their heads.
"Then you really mean it," Joan said at last.
"I do."
"It's hard to believe. Say it again."
"I love you. Shall I say it a thousand times? I love you, I love you, I love..."
"Okay. I'm still not convinced, but you've sure given me something to think about. Elspeth, why here? I mean here in my office. Why didn't you tell me at home?"
"I just realized it myself, that's why. I came in to say hello and just decided to say what I really felt, instead. Maybe I've loved you all along. Or maybe..."
"Since I dyed my hair. Not just you, the whole world. I got my promotion, I'm in a private office, the big boss thinks I'm great -- and now you. Hmm. What are we going to do about it? As the saying goes -- this is so sudden."
"Please... Joan, don't make fun of me."
"Sorry, darling. I guess it is pretty serious. But you know how I've been lately. I've developed a sense of humor. And I'm not as meek as I used to be. People here in the office say I've got a domineering personality, how about that?"
"I love your domineering personality."
"Hah! How about Margalo Fitch? Elspeth, did you love her domineering personality, too?"
"I-I guess I shouldn't have told you about that. Now you'll keep throwing it up to me. And I was just trying to be open and sincere when I told you about those things. I've felt guilty ever since it happened. You're my roommate -- and more now -- and I don't want any secrets between us."
"Uh-huh. No more Margalo Fitch. Except for one small item. Honey, you won't mind if I imitate her now and then, will you?"
"Imitate her?"
"Yes. Like this, for instance." Joan extended her hand. "You just told me you loved me -- and we've practically sworn a pact, right? Well, that usually means a handshake. Only in this case..."
Elspeth smiled and lifted Joan's fingers to her lips. "There now, does that satisfy you?"
"Hardly."
"I-I kissed your hand. What more do you..."
"I just didn't care for the way you did it." Joan stepped back a pace and stuck her arm out imperiously. "Now do it again and do it right. Get down on your knees and kiss my hand so that I'll know you mean it."
"Here in the office? What if someone comes in?"
"It's my office. I'll take that risk."
Elspeth stared momentarily and then yielded. Sinking to a kneeling position, she bent her head and complied with the order. But it wasn't enough, apparently, and Joan presented her palm for another kiss. Her fingers wriggled.
"Open your mouth."
A gasp sounded from Elspeth's throat as the fingers entered between her parted lips. Then, without being told, she began to lick. Joan's thumb moved in, too, but the kissing and licking went on. Elspeth couldn't help sucking the fingers. Nor did she put up any protest when her tongue was pinched a little. It hurt, but she didn't stop her humble caress.
"Listen to me, Elspeth. This is the way you're going to show your love for me from now on. You'll be doing a lot of this sort of thing. And more. I'll demand it."
"Mmmm..."
"You still love me?"
"Mmm... yes..."
"Then kiss my feet. Once on each shoe."
There was a tiny moment of hesitation and then that order too was carried out, one kiss on each shiny leather toe. Somewhere, not too far away, a door slammed, a noise that Joan must have found familiar.
"Damn! Elspeth, get up."
Elspeth scrambled upright, feeling a strange mixture of passion and fright. Joan patted her cheek soothingly and then motioned toward the door. And as if nothing out of the way had occurred, Elspeth said good-bye and left. But she knew something big had begun between them, something that would keep growing and growing...
That night, it started again. Naked, Joan sat on the edge of the bed and held her hand out, palm down. "We won't be interrupted this time," she murmured.
"Oh." Elspeth went to her knees. "Is this what you want, darling? Gladly." She kissed the back of Joan's hand.
Once again the hand turned over and the fingers played. She felt her tongue pinched and pulled downward. At the same moment she saw Joan's bare foot coming up off the floor. There was no spoken command, but the significance of the two simultaneous motions was unmistakable. Elspeth bent low and placed her lips upon the small toes.
"Hah! You call that a kiss?"
"I-I don't know what you want of me. Are you trying to turn me into some kind of slave?"
"Well now, how did you ever guess?" Joan's voice dripped sarcasm. "You tried it on me, didn't you? Okay, it's my turn now. Yes indeed, that's exactly what you're going to be. A slave, a very obedient and humble slave. Understand?"
"Oh."
"So you'd better get used to the idea right now. Kiss my feet, slave. Suck the toes and lick the soles and prove to me that you're good enough to be my slave!"
Elspeth's sob was muted by the foot jamming deep into her mouth. Then she struggled to offer the desired proof, worshipping both feet now, sucking, licking, rubbing the soles against her hot cheeks. Until at last Joan pulled away and leaned back up upon her elbows, eyes ablaze. Even without the waist-cincher and things, she looked like a she-devil.
"Admire me, slave."
"Oh. You're beautiful."
"My cunt. Admire my cunt."
"Oh..."
"Is it beautiful? Do you love my cunt?"
"Beautiful. I love it. I love your beautiful cunt."
"You want to kiss it, eh?"
"Joan... please... let me..."
"Slave bitch. Suck!"
In a frenzy, Elspeth moved to obey. She felt her hair being yanked hard, a great handful of it; and then there were soft thighs clutching her cheeks, as the warm wetness engulfed her.
"Not bad, not bad for a beginner. And you really are just a beginner, you know. But don't worry, slave, you're going to make a first-class cuntlapper some day."
Elspeth shuddered. Was this going to be Joan's way now? So coarse, so insolent? Darling little Joan?
"A little training, that's all you need. And believe me, you'll get plenty. Until you've become a perfect cuntlapper, no matter how long it takes."
"Mmm..."
"But you needn't be afraid; it won't take very long. I'll work you hard and you'll learn fast. How to suck cunt, how to nibble a clitoris, how to be a slave whose only ambition is to please her mistress. And, baby, you have no idea how good I can be at training such a slave."
"Umm... I'll try my very best to..."
"Goddamn right you'll try your best. We can't afford to waste time on such a simple thing as cuntlapping. That should come natural to a good lesbian. Natural as kissing tits. And you've got lots of other things to learn, things that take more practice. You think maybe licking an ass is just a matter of sticking your stupid tongue in? Oh no, it takes practice, slave. I doubt if you've got any real talent, so I just hope you've got plenty of patience. Hours on end, you know? That's the kind of training my slave is going to get."
"I... I love you... mmm..."
"You love my cunt!"
Somehow, even though the tough language was painful to hear, Elspeth found her excitement boiling up and mounting beyond anything she had ever known. She smelled the hot woman-scent and tasted the pulpy woman-flesh and was overwhelmed by sheer lust, a frenzy of woman-lust. There was something like a sickness inside her, a sickness that could only be cured by the knowledge that she was pleasing her demanding mistress.
She tried. Oh, how she tried! And only when she recognized the signs of her impending success -- the twitching, the writhing, the clutch of thighs, the soon feeling! -- only then did Elspeth truly understand the joy of slavery. Her own climax came on, all but ignored in her eagerness to bring on that other one. The jerking hips helped; the hot cunt slid up and down on her mouth, the hot cunt-lips slid around the entering wedge of her face, the hot juices lubricated all the slipping and sliding, and it was as if her entire being was sucked and swallowed up. Oh yes, in some still-rational corner of her brain she knew who was doing all the sucking and swallowing. That was a slave's job. But so was the climax a slave's job and she had certainly struck it rich there! How strange! To give is better than to receive? In this dog-eat-dog world only a slave could understand that. Or perhaps only a lesbian slave...
CHAPTER TWENTY
The leather belt felt good in Hildy's hand. It was a gift from Kate, just the right size and weight to sting without cutting the skin. A very practical gift, considering how often the donor reaped its benefits. Like now, for instance. Kate's groan was a song of pure pleasure.
"You see how she loves it, Aunt Inez?"
"Darling, I just... well..."
"S'matter?"
"I guess it upsets me a little."
"Oh? Just watching me whip Kate's ass?"
"It frightens me. Please come back to bed."
"What for? You hot again?"
"Uh-huh. Hot for your cunt."
"Okay. The hotter the better. Just let me finish Kate off first. It'll only take a few minutes. Close your eyes and don't look, if it scares you."
But her aunt's eyes remained wide open, Hildy was pleased to note, wide open and obviously fascinated. Which was a good sign for the future, she decided. And as for the present, well, Kate's bare ass was sticking up there and begging for the belt. Kind of skinny, of course -- nothing like fat-ass Aunt Inez over there -- but still with a certain appeal. Anyway, it was tough and shockproof and stood up under pressure.
Hildy laid it on hot and heavy for a while, one eye on her victim and the other on her audience. Until at last Kate's crouched body showed its need; then it seemed only fair to fulfill that need and Hildy brought her attention to a focus. Right smack on that skinny ass. Kate started moaning and shuddering under the attack, loving it all the while, naturally, the way she always did, and pretty soon the toughness got tender and she just wheezed and collapsed flat on the floor.
Over at the bed, Aunt Inez still had that big-eyed expression on her face. Hildy tossed the belt away and ambled toward her and within minutes was squirming in rhythmic response to the expertly lapping tongue. She figured on a long slow one, nice and dreamy, the kind her aunt was so good at, with no interruptions. It just wasn't to be, though, because Kate came to life again and moved over to stand beside the bed. Hildy reached out and put a hand on her thigh as a token of approval and appreciation, not quite ready yet to issue the hoped-for invitation. The touch made her fingertips tingle, and she reached a little farther to approve and appreciate a little more. It was still fairly new to her, this business of caressing a cunt, but she could easily see how such a thing might become a habit. All wet and slick and soft, a lovely sensation. But there was an even lovelier sensation in the making, of course, and now seemed as good a time as any to get the show on the road.
"Hey! Aunt Inez!"
"Mmm?"
"Make room for Kate. She's going to help you."
"Huh? I don't need any help." Then, in a tone of pained resignation, "Oh, all right."
Hildy gave the thigh flesh a spurring pinch. "Go ahead, Kate. Get down there and suck my cunt." She lowered her arm and nudged her aunt's bobbing head. "You've had my cunt long enough, Aunt Inez. Switch over to my ass now."
"Hmm?"
"You heard me. Do my asshole. Now!"
Two mouths. Both anxious to please. So nice! But no Aunt Inez wasn't going at it with her usual enthusiasm. Hildy tensed and waited just to be certain. It was true, all right -- the tongue in her cunt was working good and hard, but her ass just wasn't getting the full treatment. Aunt Inez seemed to be sulking, resentful at being forced to share the goodies.
"You tired, auntie dear?"
"Hmm?"
"Yeah, you must be. Real tired, huh?"
"N-no... I..."
"No? Sure feels like it to me." Then, brusquely, "Okay, you lazy bitch, we'll have to do it the hard way." Hildy moved swiftly, dislodging both mouths as she rose to her knees on the bed and looped one leg over her aunt's face. "Now suck my ass, damn you, get busy down there and suck it like a beautiful young ass ought to be sucked!"
She squatted, catching the upturned face directly between her buttocks. A muffled whimper sounded, barely audible, but now the command was obeyed with no lack of enthusiasm. Firmly settled upon one mouth, she grabbed Kate by the hair and hauled the other one back into place. Now she had both again, two frantically working mouths, one crushed under the weight of her ass and the other going wild in her cunt.
Another whimper sounded from below. Hildy let up a little, just enough to give her aunt a chance to breathe. Not for long, though, and she jammed herself down hard again, making rocking motions and smearing the now-slippery crack of her ass back and forth over Aunt Inez's nose and mouth.
This time the whimper became a groan, but the old girl continued to kiss valiantly, a tongue-kiss, a suck-kiss, the kind of kiss that Hildy had expected in the first place. She wriggled ecstatically, stroking Kate's head and rubbing Aunt Inez's face and wasn't at all surprised to look down and see that the two had become better acquainted. Not bosom buddies, exactly, at least not yet, but that wouldn't take long at this rate. After all, she had dropped enough forceful hints to both of them -- and now that they were friendly enough to be finger-fucking each other like that, well...
Oh yes, everything was coming up roses. They would have to move into a bigger apartment, of course, one with an extra room off the kitchen. Like up there in the penthouse. Hmm. How that snooty Margalo Fitch dame would rave and rant over losing her lesbian cuntlapper maid! Wow!
As far as Elspeth was concerned, a well-trained lesbian slave was supposed to be a sex slave. She didn't mind obeying that kind of order, no matter how obscene or outrageous. But some of those other things -- well, sometimes she felt more like a servant than a slave. Not that the other things were so terrible, of course, but she did wish Joan wouldn't keep pushing her in that direction...
"How is it at the roots, Elspeth? I'll have to get it dyed again one of these days."
"Not yet. The brown doesn't show."
"I hope not. As soon as you notice any sign of it, let me know. I don't ever want to be mousy again."
Elspeth shuddered. Mousy. That was how it all began. It seemed so far away now, another era. She wondered if she had been happier then. Probably not. Carefree, perhaps, but no happier than this very minute and she wasn't even kissing or sucking or anything like that. She liked brushing Joan's hair and was glad to do it any time, even though it was just that type of chore more suited to a servant than a sex slave.
"You know something? Elspeth, I've been thinking about skipping the beauty salon altogether. Maybe I'll let you do it. After all, it's hardly more than a touch-up."
There it was again, always pushing, pushing, and always in that other direction. Elspeth swallowed her resentment and went on wielding the hairbrush. It wasn't couched as a demand, exactly, but she couldn't see herself refusing when the time came.
"I'd much rather have you than those beauty operators. You will do it, won't you, honey."
She shrugged helplessly. "If you say so."
"Thanks. You're so good to me. Sometimes you fuss over me almost like that maid of Margalo's -- Kate. Except that you're more loyal. Oh, by the way, did you hear about that? Kate walked out on Margalo to go to work for that Bellamy woman, the one with the cute red-headed niece."
"I don't keep up with the building gossip."
"Well, neither do I, really. But I bumped into the k** -- Hildy, her name is -- I bumped into her in the elevator and we got to chatting. She's a wild one. She noticed my sexy shoes right away and wanted to know where I bought them. Anyway, Kate is working for her aunt now, and according to the k**'s version Margalo is all alone and miserable up there in that penthouse palace. Sad, huh?"
"I'm not interested in Margalo Fitch or her maid. Ex-maid, I should say." Then as the thought struck home, "Joan! This chat in the elevator -- uh, did you get the impression that the little girl knows about this building?"
"I'll say. In fact, I think she's involved with Kate in some way; I'm just curious enough to check up, too."
"Ugh! Must you?"
"Oh, it's just a thought. How's my hair coming? Haven't you done your hundred strokes?"
"Just about. It looks beautiful."
"That's because you take such good care of it." Joan moved to her bed, lounging back and lighting a cigarette all in one bonelessly fluid motion. "Damn! Looks like I've got a chipped toenail. If I said pretty please, would you be a darling and fix it for me?"
"Oh come now, first it was hair and now it's toenails. Are you trying to make a maid out of me? A maid like that Kate?"
"Hmm. You've noticed, eh?"
"Joan!"
"Well, it happens to be the truth. And now that we're on the subject, why not? You lap my cunt and kiss my ass on command -- and then a little thing like a chipped toenail turns you off. Honey, listen, when you go out job-hunting every day are you really looking for work? Aren't you happier right here in our own little nest, just the two of us? You do like it here, don't you?"
"Of course I like it here. I happen to be very much in love with you, remember?"
"Well..."
"Okay, let's have it. Joan, what are you driving at? Are you offering me a job?"
"Nope. We're lovers, aren't we? How could one of us work for the other? No, the thing I'm offering you is a place to live and food to eat and some clothes maybe, if you need any. I'm making good money at the agency now; I can pick up the tab for both of us. And you won't have to get up at the crack of dawn every day just to go looking for a job you really don't want. Of course, you might want to get up... uh, to fix my breakfast maybe? Like I used to do for you?"
"You used to wash my underwear, too."
"Uh-huh. I remember."
"Well, would you expect me to do..."
"Oh, forget it! I'm tired of this conversation. Hmph. I guess I'm just plain tired!"
Elspeth was still for a long moment, an eternity, then she dropped to the foot of the bed and touched one small but very important toe with her lips. "Is this the nasty nail that's causing all the fuss? I'll fix it."
"You darling! Just for that I'll give you my cunt to suck all night tonight. Or my ass, if you'd rather."
"Or both?" Then, kissing toes again, "I'll fix them all if you like. A pedicure for my mistress pretty feet?"
"Ooh! A pedicure from my very own maid."
"N-no. Not your maid. Just your slave. Your lesbian slave..."
THE END
Πριν από 6 έτη